Guest User

Reincarnator mtl Greenzone part 2

a guest
Apr 25th, 2017
1,828
0
Never
Not a member of Pastebin yet? Sign Up, it unlocks many cool features!
text 436.31 KB | None | 0 0
  1.  
  2. <72. The World in Two Years (1) - Part 2: The Tower of the King. Start. >
  3.  
  4. In the past, I was on my way to construction modification.
  5. Eres has asked me.
  6. When I go back to the past, what do I want to do first?
  7. What do you regret most.
  8. I answered instinctively.
  9. Deep in your heart.
  10. What I regret most.
  11. <At that time, if you were to kill those scumbags, you'd never have to. Even though they are demon-like. They had to be alive.>
  12. At that time I remember the look of Eres.
  13. Looking at me, I'm in trouble.
  14. Eres, and Keldian.
  15. Maybe it's because you worried about me when you sealed my memories and sent them to the past.
  16. In the thought of Eres, I had to be a savior who would save mankind.
  17. But I do not think I'm wrong.
  18. never.
  19. What you need in this world.
  20. Not the savior, the devil.
  21. It is the king of the devil.
  22. So if you get out of the egg ...
  23.  
  24. ...............................
  25.  
  26. The Obelisk.
  27. Halfway down the Cheonan mountain range.
  28. Four travelers were rushing through the blizzard.
  29. "Damn it! Do not slow down!"
  30. "Continue to look at the brilliance!"
  31. Phaan!
  32. Fang!
  33. Foam, who has been using all sorts of skills, has been telling me that their skills are not exceptional, but I could not find a sense of pride in their running.
  34. Only urgency exists.
  35. Kurrer.
  36. One of the two men and women who had been running for a while had a red light bursting out of the body.
  37. Keying!
  38. As soon as I realized that nothing was caught in the red light that passed through my eyes, the woman who triggered the detection skill cried out loudly.
  39. "Huh, stop it!
  40. Seth, who worked hard from side to side, stood up on the spot, spitting on the woman's words.
  41. "Haku ......... Haku, do not you follow me now?"
  42. "Damn ... Dark Ramas."
  43. The two men and two women who sat down in the room spouting the name of the Abyss tribe, Dark Ramas, looked around and frowned.
  44. 'Damn it. I came too much. Far away. Shit···. As soon as you get to section 4 from section 3, this is the shape. '
  45. The man, who was temporarily in charge of the leader role, narrowed the gap by looking around him.
  46. Mountains that can only be seen through snowstorms all over.
  47. The mountain range collapsed sparsely, but after two years of blizzard blindly covering almost all of the trail, as if to claim that he had worked really hard.
  48. It was said that there was a really huge explosion inside this place two years ago.
  49. Old Green Zone.
  50. A huge explosion that shook the whole area, now known as the Four Zones.
  51. And since then, it has opened.
  52. After the so-called "Day of the Day".
  53. Two years ago, starting from the day when the elevator broke through the ceiling of the seven - color zone.
  54. Ever since the sky broke and the Abyss collapsed and the boundary blurred.
  55. A lot of things have changed in the area.
  56. To someone who is really happy.
  57. Someone, for example, is in a bad direction for newcomers like themselves.
  58. 'This huge collapse ... This is one of them. '
  59. Kang Han - soo.
  60. In a good sense, or in a bad sense, the tongue wandering around reminds me of a legendary name.
  61. One of the women standing next to the wise woman opened her mouth with a gentle expression.
  62. "Huh ... damn it. I want to eat bacon."
  63. "I'm a crazy bitch, I have to adapt, now I've been in this fucking world for over a year now."
  64. She looked up at the woman and gave her a pinch of blindness.
  65. It's already been a year since I got to the modern world.
  66. There is no longer a long time to adapt, but I can not help it.
  67. If you do not want to die, you have to adapt.
  68. 'Damn it. When it is in the third district .... We were the best. '
  69. From section 1 to section 3.
  70. The former name is the enemy, the state, and the Yellow Zone.
  71. I literally went up with my friends.
  72. But the fourth section.
  73. Ward, green zone.
  74. This world without the foundation that Hansoo made was literally like a disaster.
  75. 'The Kang ...'
  76. When the womb is muttering inward.
  77. A woman, who had played a red light before, called as a guide, called her colleagues.
  78. "Hey ... you know what this is?"
  79. "What?"
  80. Travelers who have lounged at the words of such colleagues.
  81. I narrowed my eyes to the sight of the sight before my eyes.
  82. "... what."
  83. Beyond the ridge they walked on.
  84. There was another large pit in the semi-collapsed Cheongeang mountain range.
  85. Like a meteorite hit.
  86. The thickness of the surrounding area and the thickness of the snow clearly differs, into a huge pit that seems to have recently emerged.
  87. There was a silver sphere.
  88. '... Al? what is this.'
  89. They narrowed their eyes to the round, silvery object in the middle of the pit.
  90. Plus one more.
  91. Next to that egg.
  92. There was a small box.
  93. Looks like the size of a pencil case, a small box.
  94. 'Hmm ... both of them are award winning.'
  95. Neither of these things will ever be in the Oji.
  96. This area is not a human area.
  97. Looking at the strange egg and box, Tae-Sang narrowed his eyes, looked carefully at the egg, and opened his mouth toward the assistant, Lauren.
  98. "What do you feel?"
  99. At that end, Assistant, Lauren shook her head.
  100. I could only grasp the position of this egg with the skill, but I could not tell what was in it.
  101. This egg, which does not know what it was made of, was completely isolated from the inside, inside and outside, as if it existed in another dimension.
  102. Even the power of skill.
  103. 'What I found ... I was lucky.'
  104. Lauren muttered as she watched the egg in the midst of a huge explosion.
  105. In fact, Lauren was quite nervous just standing here.
  106. 'very···. It's a sign of a strong guy. '
  107. I was able to feel it though it was covered in snowstorm and its mark was covered.
  108. The size of the ministry ministered in the vicinity.
  109. If it were not for the mighty power of the surrounding mountains, like a spoon, it would have been impossible for them to approach this unidentified egg.
  110. 'I heard there are no travelers to this place.'
  111. They came to this place by chance, but basically this is the area of ??Dark Lamas.
  112. It is an area of ??inviolability for travelers.
  113. 'Do not tell me ... transcendent?'
  114. A stranger is a completely different person from the uninhabited ones.
  115. The other monsters who were born after the Abyss were opened.
  116. 'No, no.'
  117. Lauren said that she was ridiculous.
  118. "Uh ..."
  119. If this is something derived from the Abyss, early evolution is very important.
  120. In fact, the 4th floor, 2nd floor, which ignored the unidentified objects that flowed from the Abyss ... It is now the land of death.
  121. It was the host of the Abyss tribe, the Aroel clusters.
  122. 'I have to take it.'
  123. The moment when the wiseman who was worried for a moment raised his hand to the egg.
  124. Home
  125. "Huh, I do not know!"
  126. The monk screamed and screamed.
  127. In a moment, the energy in his body started sucking into the inside of the egg.
  128. 'Shit···. I do not have my hands! "
  129. The moment when the monk was embarrassed.
  130. "Oh what the hell!"
  131. Kwaan!
  132. As he saw his side, he lifted his feet and lifted his head, which caused him to fall far away from the egg and into the corner.
  133. "Crying ... damn it! You fucking bitch!
  134. "What are you talking about?"
  135. He looked at his womb and looked at him bluntly and looked at him as if he were grim.
  136. Just because I was wrong, I was in danger myself.
  137. The moment he kicked his foot, he was sucked into his body into his body.
  138. I do not know what is in it. It is extremely dangerous.
  139. Of course, even if you use a skill to lift it, the magic that composes that skill will be sucked into it all at once.
  140. The ship, grunting from afar, opened its mouth toward the womb.
  141. "Let's just go, ignore that."
  142. "Let's just go?"
  143. "Yeah, I do not have time for a riot here, and I have not been able to escape perfectly."
  144. In the end, he wondered for a moment and spit out and nodded his head.
  145. 'Yes···. I do not have time to worry about that. '
  146. I was tired of being tough, but I have no time to try that egg.
  147. But I can not just go.
  148. 'If the eggs do not come ... even that box.'
  149. The womb reached out to the box next to the egg.
  150. Fortunately, this box did not cause an abnormal phenomenon of absorbing horsepower.
  151. 'Open here.'
  152. Puddledness.
  153. The priest picked up the box next to the egg and gave it strength and twisted it.
  154. If you can grasp a car and make it into a fist size, it is a good idea to get rid of such a box.
  155. But.
  156. '... not open?'
  157. Cuddle.
  158. Surprisingly, the small box did not even look like it.
  159. I pulled up and tore it up to the energy of the <Red Bull>, which was distributed to the top-ranked finisher in the first division, but did not budge whether the box was made of what material.
  160. '... I'll have to take it.'
  161. Now, it is difficult, but if you go to the main office, you are better than yourself.
  162. 'Whatever it is, there is no harvest in spirit.'
  163. "Let's go back."
  164. I remember the coordinates, so if you are tired you can come back.
  165. Now is the time to leave.
  166. Nod.
  167. At the end, assistant Lauren nodded.
  168. Kwaan!
  169. 2 The appearance of two men and two women quickly disappeared between blizzards.
  170. And on the spot.
  171. Unidentified Arman was left in the ground by a blizzard.
  172. then.
  173. Quad-dade!
  174. A hand stretched out through the egg.
  175. Coil.
  176. I've never been.
  177. At the same time the egg shell is broken.
  178. Thrust.
  179. The eggs of silver were all turned into liquids, and all began to be sucked into one place.
  180. The inside of the shell that he had wrapped himself.
  181. yet.
  182. The Obelisk.
  183. One man walked out of there.
  184. Slim, but perfectly entwined with each captured body.
  185. Cuddle.
  186. Wood gain.
  187. '... You came out a little earlier than expected.'
  188. Man, Kang Hsumu murmured, looking at his slim body as if it were compressed.
  189. I thought I should have absorbed more energy for a week or so, but I was able to get out faster because of the horsepower that had been sucked in a little while ago.
  190. 'by the way···. What a guy. '
  191. Hansoo came out and looked around and narrowed the gap.
  192. It does not refer to those who have been here a while ago.
  193. A little more than that.
  194. Hansoo recalled a whisper in his memory that he was listening to himself trapped in the egg.
  195. A word from someone who pierced the eggshell and whispered toward himself halfway in the household.
  196. <Kang, Kang. This kind of thing .... You can not believe it. After ... no nonsense. I will put ... in a box and open it if it comes out.>
  197. 'There is not.'
  198. With the eyes of the one who looked around the floor.
  199. 'Look at the guys.'
  200. There are four footprints that have not been cleared by the blizzard yet.
  201.  
  202.  
  203.  
  204.  
  205.  
  206. <72. The World in Two Years (1) - Part 2: The Tower of the King. Start. > End
  207. ? ALLA
  208. <72. The World in Two Years (2)>
  209.  
  210.  
  211.  
  212.  
  213.  
  214. Koo Woong.
  215. A man was running across the plains, spitting the ground.
  216. 'It's farther than I thought.'
  217. Hansoo sucked in horsepower and came out of the egg.
  218. I had been following the footsteps for quite some time, but I could not feel my opponent.
  219. Of course it was not bad feeling.
  220. When the footprints were taken, the distance was steadily narrowed.
  221. The air I felt for a long time was in a good mood.
  222. Houwook.
  223. Running, Hansoo breathed in as he followed his footsteps.
  224. For ordinary people, it was cold enough to freeze all over the lungs, but for Hansoo, a cool breeze corresponding to a moderate stimulus came in deep into the lungs and stimulated Hansoo.
  225. It feels like I breathed in the air at dawn.
  226. Hansoo, who followed the footsteps, smiled a little.
  227. A sense that I could not feel for two years isolated from the outside.
  228. I thought I was used to loneliness in the process of fighting on the battlefield, fighting only a few warriors, but for the past two years, there was a different sense of being completely awake in the spirit of nothingness.
  229. Two years in a state where no one can come to, where nothing can be done, and no one can communicate with anyone.
  230. I thought that it would be a relaxing time for me, but it was more of a hassle than fighting and fighting.
  231. '... I guess people should do something good.'
  232. Tatata Tak!
  233. A man with a much lighter body, unlike the past, did not even leave a mark on his eyes and muttered.
  234. How was it that it was a highway, and the voice that was heard from the outside was so nice to me.
  235. Of course I did not even guess who it was.
  236. A woman or a man.
  237. Whether there is affection or hostility.
  238. Whether I'm sick or sad.
  239. A word that did not contain either, or could be interpreted in either way.
  240. I do not know what he is thinking or what he thinks.
  241. But one thing is certain.
  242. 'It was not the usual guy.'
  243. The ability to burn the whole mountain itself to reach where the eggs are.
  244. The aftermath was a force that could not be ignored even by the Hansoo inside the egg.
  245. So Hansoo smiled.
  246. 'good. very good.'
  247. 2 years.
  248. If it is short, it is short time.
  249. But if you have decided to be strong, and you have decided to throw everything away, it really is a good enough time for you.
  250. If he was originally strong, or had talent, even more.
  251. Abyss is such a world.
  252. A world for creating monsters.
  253. I was worried about what I would do if I had weak guys to strike each other, but I have a guy who has already reached.
  254. 'I'll have to go.'
  255. I thought I would have a hard time finding him, but he kindly left a clue.
  256. He also has something to do with himself.
  257. Hansoo chased after the invitation he had left for him.
  258. To be precise, I ran an invitation and followed the four uninvited guests.
  259. The feelings that filled the mind of Hansoo right now were not any emotions.
  260. curiosity.
  261. For the past two years, he was completely isolated and falling asleep.
  262. How this world has changed.
  263. When the Abyss collapsed in their previous lives, the world and the abyss collapsed completely.
  264. This time, however, the world did not completely collapse because Hansoo manages to release information.
  265. In other words, people have some degree of grace period.
  266. Though the difficulty was much higher than before, humanity was also stronger than before.
  267. I have come up with three enemy, state, and yellow zones to produce endlessly powerful soldiers.
  268. The crisis has become stronger and mankind has become stronger, too.
  269. I do not know how the world where the two collided with would have changed.
  270. Because human beings are variables that nobody can perfectly control.
  271. 'So I go to check.'
  272. Hansoo is far away.
  273. Now, when I was looking for an elevator that penetrated the world, even though it seemed to fall down, I was about to take off my footsteps.
  274. The Obelisk.
  275. Far away.
  276. It was not wide and I felt something wriggling into the senses of Hansoo who spread widely.
  277. The moment I felt that.
  278. Hansoo narrowed his eyes.
  279. 'You're fast too.'
  280. I was feeling more and more.
  281. If humans are alive, they must burst into the sky, fireworks, anything.
  282. No, at least there should be traces.
  283. But it is a vast territory that has not been traced for a long time.
  284. As if to die, a world that was just a desert.
  285. This is one thing.
  286. "I'm pushed."
  287. There is no place else to know how it works.
  288. Once the elevator is down, the world and the world are sculpted and torn.
  289. The elevator is a transcendental structure that divides the world into layers and layers.
  290. It is totally isolated between the floor and the floor, creating another society, another world.
  291. But at least one thing was certain.
  292. This is the first floor of the green zone.
  293. Only the land of the old green zone is that man is not the master.
  294. Prodigal.
  295. Hansoo felt something coming in and out of his senses quickly.
  296. It does not get well shaped even in a transcendental sense of perception.
  297. I just feel that there is something that is just coming around.
  298. The approach means that there is vibration in the ground and the atmosphere is shaking.
  299. 'It is a rule-based race. From the beginning these guys ... I'm really pushed right.
  300. Self-rule races have a lot of power to grab unless they are prepared and prepared for a precise and definitive crackdown.
  301. On the contrary, if you poke the weak point accurately, it is possible to deal with it easily compared to the subordinate rule race.
  302. If the information is important and the countermeasures can not be taken, it can be pushed without any interruption, so the first thing that Kang said before he fell asleep was the weakness of these self-rule races and the dangerous ones.
  303. So it would not be hard to deal with it. If you are going to travel around in every direction, it is one thing.
  304. I was pushed too well.
  305. Scratch.
  306. 'What the hell did you do?'
  307. I was not able to leave so irresponsibly, so I set up my own self-help and went to work.
  308. It is almost impossible to confirm the race by ethos.
  309. I have to check with my own eyes.
  310. I did not know what it was, but I can not avoid it.
  311. Some of the bizarre ones are chasing down to the end of the world and some of them firing their opponents.
  312. If you do not want to deal with one racial group, you have to check your opponent exactly and deal with it.
  313. Clan Ling.
  314. Deceit.
  315. Hansoo, who waited for the people who started to run away from the distance, was able to confirm the identity of those who appeared soon.
  316. Susseusu.
  317. Riding the snowy plains.
  318. Or ride between blizzards and snowstorms.
  319. Something in a two-dimensional form approaching in the form of a shadow.
  320. 'Dark Ramas.'
  321. They live in hiding between the dimensions and hunt their prey by assimilating their prey.
  322. If you do not attack, you will hide.
  323. When the opponent withdraws, the opponent pops out and pulls it into their own phase.
  324. Hansoo kicked his tongue.
  325. 'Are you pushed by these guys?'
  326. Of course, they are very difficult to deal with.
  327. But how to deal with them is decided.
  328. The scales of Levanols from the ordinary subordinate law race, Lebanon.
  329. If you grab the evolved rabbunol to kill the dark ramas, you can put the scales coming out and put them into your weapon, you can penetrate the phase space of the guys.
  330. After that, the opposing party.
  331. Just kill it as soon as you have it.
  332. Or there is a second way.
  333. They are the prey of the race.
  334. If you burn the incense powder, you will see a red light. If you shoot the red light, the Dark Ramas sense will be greatly disturbed.
  335. It is a self-help book that evolved from the Bayonols to escape them.
  336. However, there is no way to save Lebanon scales or Bayol 's incense powder to the han that is now in bed.
  337. 'It's a huge crowd. I'd rather just ... '
  338. It is not that it should not be.
  339. It means that it is more difficult.
  340. The corduroy.
  341. When Hansoo-su, who was looking around, was in his hand and gave strength to the lightning bolt.
  342. Blooming!
  343. From a distance.
  344. Something flew into the arrow and flew fiercely.
  345. A wider range of senses, black arrows shot from the outside.
  346. '... that thing?'
  347. When Hansoo narrows his eyes as he looks at the red capsule at the end of the arrow.
  348. Suddenly, a strong red light burst from the arrow that had been stuck in the foot of Hansoo.
  349. Paaaanang!
  350. Suddenly the red light hits the shadows that ran from all directions.
  351. Aah!
  352. Saaaaq!
  353. As the shadows that ran roughly seemed to be embarrassed, I started to run in a straight line and run all the way to every corner of the world.
  354. Suddenly the five senses seem to be paralyzed.
  355. And Hansoo knew the identity of this light.
  356. 'Bayon powder.'
  357. The moment when Han Soo turned his eyes toward the direction of the arrow.
  358. "Hey! Run!"
  359. "Oh, let's go, you son of a bitch!"
  360. From a distance.
  361. Beyond the hill, I saw two men and two women crying out for themselves.
  362. A familiar form that I saw at first.
  363. 'They are the ones I was chasing .... Why are you here? "
  364. Calculation is that they should still be in front of us for a long time, and even if they were left here, there is no reason to rescue them.
  365. Bayon powder is not the perfect solution, and even the guys can be swept up by Dark Lamas.
  366. Is not it different?
  367. "Uh huh!"
  368. "You bastard! You are really dead!"
  369. Dark Rasam, who had been underutilized in the red light of the bayonol flourish, began to run quickly toward the source of the arrow, not the one.
  370. The one who shot an arrow began to flee and run away.
  371. 'Hmm. You might know that you might be swept away. '
  372. They do not need to know about enough to carry the baenol powder.
  373. After helping herself in the hills far away, Hansoo looked at the man and woman who had started running away.
  374. Phaan!
  375. I sprang quickly and flew from the ground.
  376.  
  377. ................................
  378.  
  379. After a while.
  380. Inside the plains, away from the caves.
  381. The four men and women who had escaped took a deep breath.
  382. "Hmm ..."
  383. "Oh, crazy bitch! You're a firefighter! Do not ask anyone!"
  384. A woman named Bei Sun shook her head as he watched a man called a wisdom.
  385. And from a distance.
  386. The other side.
  387. '... seeing people and seeing anyone. I have a great temper. '
  388. Hansoo, following the four, shrugged, looking away at a girl in the cave, whispering a whale.
  389. It was a pretty ridiculous scene for the next act that came out of a situation where I was about to die.
  390. Hansoo did not laugh.
  391. I knew they were not the ones who had no idea.
  392. 'I have good skills. Coping is okay.
  393. I was screaming, but I was thoroughly blocking the gypsum barrier and visual field.
  394. Having thoroughly built a hideout and then making a fuss.
  395. If it was a normal traveler or a monster, I would not have known that the four were inside the cave.
  396. I also saved them, but I did not forget to erase the traces thoroughly.
  397. 'It means to watch out for me.'
  398. The border, however, means that I could not help seeing him die.
  399. Of course, the woman named Mi-seon seemed very angry, but she did not oppose it very vigorously.
  400. Hansoo who watched the net made a decision.
  401. 'From the box first.'
  402. yet.
  403. Houwook.
  404. Hansoo jumped from the inside of the cave to a loud net.
  405.  
  406. <72. The World in Two Years (2)> End
  407. ? ALLA
  408. <73. Superman (1)>
  409.  
  410.  
  411.  
  412.  
  413.  
  414. What is important to live in this world.
  415. Do not condescend to conceal.
  416. At the same time the bottom is not visible.
  417.  
  418. ..........................
  419.  
  420. "Huh, what are you going to do now?"
  421. When I saw the angel who had stopped angry, he asked.
  422. Even though I am a leader.
  423. The direction is decided by the priest.
  424. 'Hmm.'
  425. When I remembered the suspicious box I had before, I opened my mouth for a moment in the words of such a ship.
  426. "I have to go back."
  427. Lauren asked the assistant who was listening.
  428. "Before that, who is he?
  429. I shot the arrow to save it, but it is not likely.
  430. I do not know if I have fallen on the plains here, but if I do not have enough Bayol powder, I can not hold on till I meet a human.
  431. 'Shit. Let's go to rescue it again. '
  432. When I make a worried look while pushing the snow.
  433. Tae-sang answered with a surprising answer.
  434. "No, you do not care now."
  435. "... Do not you care?"
  436. Of course, it is quite natural to be nervous to a stranger who is not even in a dangerous situation.
  437. But the problem is that they are thinking a bit differently than others.
  438. It is strange that if they are the acquaintances they know, they can throw the author down.
  439. In their wonderful eyes.
  440. The wise man laughed.
  441. "He did not need our help."
  442. After hurling all the arrows in the hills with the bayonet powder.
  443. I could see the face of the man the arrow was pointing to.
  444. A smiling smile.
  445. The moment I saw that face.
  446. He realized that something was going differently from his prediction.
  447. In addition, the moment the man saw himself.
  448. The thought became more and more firm.
  449. Eyes looking at myself with only curiosity.
  450. I was very confident that my judgment was not wrong, but when I saw the man's eyes, I regretted it.
  451. Helping men and attracting attention.
  452. 'Dangerous.'
  453. In your own experience, you should pay extreme caution when someone looks at you with curious eyes.
  454. Curiosity means I do not know about myself yet.
  455. If you are a human, you have to guard against ignorance.
  456. But there is no boundary.
  457. It means that you are yourself.
  458. Even if they hold a hand, they can not care at all.
  459. It is not a runaway from Darkramas.
  460. He escaped from the man.
  461. After finishing his thought, he looked around and explained and concluded.
  462. "First of all, the hasty fire is settled, so wait for an hour or so.
  463. "... damn it. I think he's a terribly dangerous man."
  464. The USS Grumbled.
  465. It's never been less than an hour on the plains of Dark Rama.
  466. Considering that one hour of life and death can be broken, it sounds like the man is that tough.
  467. It is a moment when I agree with the decision of the conqueror while I grumble with the ship.
  468. The assistant, Lauren's expression, got cold.
  469. "Ah..."
  470. At the same time a sigh breaks out of Lauren's mouth.
  471. Tits a word.
  472. Something began to rip out from outside the cave.
  473. The moment I heard the sound.
  474. "God damn it ...!"
  475. Sighing out from the mouth of the womb.
  476. At the same time.
  477. "Nice faces, thank you a little earlier."
  478. Through the hole in the entrance to the cave.
  479. Hansoowalked in as it grew inward.
  480. The moment I saw it.
  481. "Ah ... damn."
  482. An enormous giga that began to pounce the moment the tent was torn.
  483. The skin was telling me that it was jerking.
  484. 'I can not win.'
  485. The moment the body makes an instant judgment, not the head.
  486. There was a sound from the mouth of the ship.
  487. 'Fucking kitten. A little while ago, why did not you spend this kind of paper. '
  488. He spewed out into the ship, which did not know that Hansoo was trying to control them.
  489. If I thought I was like this, I would never have come close.
  490. A strong bastard is dangerous even if he is friendly.
  491. As if the zookeeper did not mind if he had lions for a long time.
  492. Not to mention, if there is a strong man who does not even have one side.
  493. 'Where the hell does this guy ... . '
  494. Nets panicked and pulled up the tension of the whole body.
  495. I can not afford to die.
  496. Keying!
  497. While their bodies were surrounded by light of various colors.
  498. The man who appeared in front of them opened his mouth.
  499. "Do not be too careful, I will not hurt you."
  500. Hansoo shrugged his shoulders.
  501. That was true.
  502. 'I love it when I risk it.'
  503. I took the box, but it did not matter, but it did not take long to catch up.
  504. Above all, I thought it was helpful to take risks and help.
  505. 'Those who come out and meet you are not the ones who want to go.
  506. It is Taishan who have to hold on to the future and how to do it from the beginning.
  507. Hansoo made a satisfying smile and opened his mouth as he saw a man called Taesang, who looked like a leader among the four.
  508. "Is there a box I took before?
  509. "... Are you the owner?"
  510. "Well ... I'm not the owner, but it's from me."
  511. Hsu nodded his head and answered, "I am looking at myself.
  512. I do not need to answer it, but I did not want to talk about this conversation for a long time.
  513. 'This guy really does everything he says. Enviarin thinks he's a friend. '
  514. In such a situation, I can not bite my mouth, but I looked at the right side of myself, staring straight at me.
  515. In any case, these boxes get cleaner in the first place.
  516. Your plan is always focused on the superheroes rather than the normal stairs uninhabited.
  517. If there is something left by the superheroes, it will certainly be associated with the superhuman.
  518. Moreover, it becomes neat when you hear how it has changed suitably to these friends.
  519. 'It's not difficult. It is solved well. '
  520. then.
  521. "Well..."
  522. "Well ..."
  523. The voice of embarrassment from the mouth of four people including the gods came out.
  524. The moment I saw that lingering face.
  525. Kang narrowed his mind to the annoying feeling that I had to go through my head.
  526. '... in that short break?'
  527. Hansoo wanted these guys not to be so competent.
  528. Unfortunately, Hansoo's premonition became a reality.
  529. "It's ... I've already sent it to you."
  530. "Ha."
  531. Sourness broke out from Kang's mouth.
  532.  
  533. ..............................
  534.  
  535. After the Abyss opened.
  536. The world literally filled with the unknown.
  537. Although Kang Sang-soo gave them some information verbally,
  538. The elevator opened and the pouring out of it was beyond that.
  539. Of course, it was not at all whether the information that Kang was told was totally useless.
  540. No, it was rather precious.
  541. I have left all the ways to effectively prevent the most dangerous, most powerful, and most feared species, including how to tame the Nerub.
  542. 'If you look at this ... . I heard you heard the savior. '
  543. The monk muttered into the inside.
  544. Anyway.
  545. Most of the floors on the floor were able to turn off the fire, but the elevator was not able to listen to the words, the rainy rains continue to pour out.
  546. It spread to every corner of the world that makes up the floor.
  547. If you do not know and touch these things, the damage has increased exponentially, so there has been an implicit rule among travelers.
  548. <Once you have collected traces or fragments of something you do not know, the scouts first make their own judgments. If it is judged that it can not be resolved at the scout line, take two measures:
  549. first. If you can not bring that trail.
  550. I remember the coordinates and sent out scouts.
  551. second. If you can bring that trail.
  552. As soon as we discover it, we send it to the main character on the Nirvam, a creature resembling a blue bird, one of the tribes of the successful Abyss.
  553. I can not rule out the possibility of dying when I come and carry it.
  554. In the case of eggs, it was an electron.
  555. The unidentified box was the latter case.
  556. '... Once you have a good assortment of assortments, it sounds like the survivor group is making a good run.'
  557. It is not so bad up there.
  558. The work was well done, and it became more troublesome.
  559. "So the box went to the base."
  560. "..."
  561. When he saw the words, he carefully nodded his head.
  562. I did not blame it, nor did I blame it, but the silence was even more scary.
  563. But surprisingly.
  564. Hansoo who was worried for a moment nodded and rose from his seat.
  565. "Guide to the main."
  566. "Billions?"
  567. Hansoo shrugged at the end of the surprise.
  568. "Why are you so surprised?
  569. There is no guarantee that these guys will bring them back, so they should go in and find them.
  570. And there is nothing bad to think about.
  571. It would be safer to be in this place than to have them carry and die and disappear.
  572. The blue bird of Abyss, <Nirvam> will not fail to transport, and the thing will be safely in the mainland.
  573. 'And I wonder how they all live.'
  574. A situation where two things can be solved at once.
  575. That moment.
  576. Lauren, the assistant who was standing quietly beside him, said to him,
  577. No matter how you think, the author is too unidentified.
  578. Because it is not atmosphere that can water, and it does not seem that right answer will come out because we ask, and it does not ask, but it is very strange that such a strong person suddenly wanders in this plain in the first place.
  579. I will guide you to the master who has hidden such a guy.
  580. '... If you are a master of the Black Dragon, we are the massacre.'
  581. It is better to make a cleaner finish here than to take the guy like that.
  582. Because I'm tired of my colleagues being hunted by the Black King.
  583. 'chimerical… . Trash child. '
  584. The moment when Lauren, who reminds him of the black king, makes a decision and opens his mouth.
  585. Wow.
  586. Lauren's hand grabbed the womb, standing next to her.
  587. "...?"
  588. A hand that gives strength as if it suddenly dried itself.
  589. Lauren wondered in his hand and wondered at the moment when he looked at his womb.
  590. '... the womb.'
  591. Lauren swallowed perspiration.
  592. The expression looks at the look of the womb that is giving away sweat.
  593. Lauren's hand shook her fingertips with a crackling sound.
  594. Morse code for emergency use.
  595. The meaning was clear.
  596. 'Do you want to hear ...'?
  597. When Lauren looks at her.
  598. The tip of the eye of the womb was fixed somewhere, not Lauren.
  599. Exactly at the fingertips of a man.
  600. Huu Woong.
  601. Something of black, reddish red, blooming at your fingertips.
  602. Before, I was intense but the menace in front of me was intense, but it was not threatening.
  603. But that's obviously something different.
  604. Something creepy, like a soul squeezed.
  605. "I was originally crafted to disgust the naughty children."
  606. At the end of such a.
  607. Like the red light of the setting sun that is being eaten at night, the expression of the god who looked at the energy of the enemy which is rising at the end of the hand hardened hard.
  608.  
  609.  
  610.  
  611.  
  612.  
  613.  
  614. <73. Superman (1)> End
  615. ? ALLA
  616. <73. Superman (2)>
  617.  
  618.  
  619.  
  620.  
  621.  
  622. From the date of the 3rd to the 4th.
  623. I continued to worry.
  624. I deserve to lead them all.
  625. I am afraid.
  626. The judgment I made wrong ...
  627. It's time to kill them all.
  628.  
  629. ................................
  630.  
  631. 'And… . Now is the moment. '
  632. He recalled what he had been thinking about before.
  633. Instinct, the whole body was crying.
  634. Do not resist.
  635. If you do not listen.
  636. He writes that unconditionally.
  637. Without any hesitation.
  638. 'I've made two mistakes so far.'
  639. The first mistake was to bring the box.
  640. The second mistake was to shoot an arrow to him.
  641. No, not exactly a mistake.
  642. There was no fault in his judgment and there was no strange thing either.
  643. But all the results tell me, and now the result is this.
  644. His judgment, he called a truly scary.
  645. You do not have to make a third mistake.
  646. "Stop, I'll guide you."
  647. Tae - sang went ahead and stood in front of his colleagues.
  648. "Right, yes, and this is good for you too."
  649. I do not want to say anything about worrying about this, but I do not think I can go straight to the bike.
  650. And I was like a bad guy in my sleep, but this is a good deal for those guys.
  651. I can cross the plains with some of them, including the Dark Ramas, which I do not know.
  652. 'Besides… . '
  653. If you worry about yourself.
  654. It means that there is an opponent who worries him.
  655. Besides, it means to be alert to people like yourself.
  656. That means the opponent is human.
  657. Hansoo continued to look at his fingers.
  658. Basrak.
  659. Teaching.
  660. Every time a finger moves.
  661. Too weak, a wave of incomprehensible waves spread out all over the place.
  662. Whether it is transformed for security or hard-to-understand structure, the magic wavelength is made.
  663. It can be seen as a whole tone if it is said as a tussle.
  664. It transforms the bar that I want to the wavelength into an opportunity to convey my will to the opponent.
  665. That moment.
  666. "Black king?"
  667. "...!
  668. I was amazed at the word that came out of the man 's mouth.
  669. '... you read the wavelength?'
  670. It is not possible without a password to read a wave that changes at an incredible rate every moment.
  671. Looking at the attitude of looking at herself with the expression that the wisdom is unbelievable.
  672. Hansoo asked another word.
  673. "I do not have time, so I go and talk. I have a lot of questions."
  674. Last two years.
  675. I was so curious how it changed.
  676. Below this area
  677. Starting from section 1 to section 3.
  678. And how has it changed from the top of the fourth section.
  679. 'I think I want to hear from friends who have fragments of soul.'
  680. I still do not want to write about the question because there are a lot of elements to write.
  681. At the end of such a.
  682. '... what are you doing. I do not know why. '
  683. I wondered about the expression of the people including the womb.
  684.  
  685. ................................
  686.  
  687. After Hansoo's ultimatum resonates with the whole world.
  688. The world has changed so dramatically.
  689. But the direction was very different.
  690. And in the center.
  691. Three zones of enemy, Lord, and Sulfur.
  692. Between the three zones of blue, south, and purple, yet close to the unknown.
  693. There was a green zone.
  694. The atmosphere in the upper and lower parts of the old green zone, now called the 4th district, was very different.
  695. "First of all, you are a member before the Great Revolution ... I do not know the atmosphere of the lower floor.
  696. I almost ran, and the smashed astronomer scratched my mouth like a sarcastic smile and emphasized the word amnesia.
  697. At that end, Kang shrugged his shoulders.
  698. "Unfortunately I do not remember, so please explain in detail."
  699. In the attitude of such a woman,
  700. 'Fucking kittens.'
  701. But I already knew the other three, including the ship.
  702. I have no choice but to answer this uninvited guest without the military voice.
  703. 'I can not help it.'
  704. Can not help it.
  705. This is really.
  706. Because it is ignorant.
  707. The moment I mumbled into the ship.
  708. "careful...!"
  709. Lauren, who ran at a speed close to the limit from the side, screamed quickly.
  710. At the same time.
  711. Ciaoan!
  712. Under the ground they are running.
  713. Something came up in a groggy way.
  714. At that moment, the look of the ship turned blurred.
  715. '... Caen - Keion!'
  716. I saw a huge hound-shaped beast close to 2m in size, jumping to bite his nape at once,
  717. This is one of the biggest changes that Abyss has opened and has come to the world.
  718. The races of the Abys were randomly released.
  719. This Abyss tribe is one of the two great variables that changed the human world.
  720. It is a monster that is difficult to deal with conventional common sense.
  721. See you now.
  722. Assistant, Lauren 's detection range is strong enough to pick up everywhere in almost km units.
  723. However, we could not find a substance-infecting creature, Kang-cheon, that moves under the earth as it flows through the earth.
  724. Because he has no substance.
  725. It flows just under the earth in the form of information, and when it becomes necessary moment of surprise, it reconstructs the surrounding material and makes the body.
  726. Lauren did not respond until she hit the front 10 meters in the proof.
  727. 'Oh damn it ... . These guys are already here! "
  728. I saw the wild breath of the boy approaching the nose and grinded it.
  729. But there it is.
  730. Even though his teeth were about to bite his neck, he was not able to deal with him, but the ship was not embarrassed.
  731. Well, I knew what was going to happen.
  732. Is not it different?
  733. Queddough!
  734. It ran across the gap between the neck and shoulders of the ship, spreading something over it, and digging something out of the sky.
  735. Get it!
  736. Making bizarre sounds.
  737. Kang-cheon, which was a mixture of soil and ice, was scattered at once.
  738. It is not that easy to die like that.
  739. It's not just dirt and ice.
  740. Kang-cheon's earth and ice are several times stronger than the special weapons that come up and down from the floor.
  741. Moreover, the body which did not have an actual body disappeared in only one side.
  742. 'I do not know what he was doing.'
  743. But Mi - sun shook his head.
  744. Whether it is amnesia or amnesia.
  745. It means that I do not want to say my words.
  746. In addition, he is guiding them to their own, so there is nothing to lose.
  747. Repeat.
  748. When Hansoo picked up the window, something fell off, making a loud noise.
  749. It was the eyes of the main ship.
  750. 'Revision of Abyss.'
  751. Revision of Abyss.
  752. The only thing that newborn Abyss creatures provide themselves.
  753. However, when he picked up the window, Hansoo picked up the crystal that had fallen on the ground and touched it and threw a crystal on it.
  754. I do not seem interested.
  755. "Well, it's an information charge.
  756. If you want to pull something out well, you have to lubricate it.
  757. I was puzzled by the pose that was paused and corrected.
  758. '... This is a must for the camp. It would not hurt to have it. This is a fair price. '
  759. After mumbling inside, he grabbed the crystal into his pocket and nodded and continued to say.
  760. "I'll keep going."
  761.  
  762. .........................
  763.  
  764. Area 1 to Area 3.
  765. Surprisingly, this area succeeded in defending itself well from the invasion of the Abyss.
  766. No, not really good, but really perfect.
  767. In the beginning, the other areas and the first, second and third areas were different.
  768. Area 1 had the world number and strong horsepower supplied from it.
  769. In Zone 2, there were strong armaments that controlled humans, a tribe that learned acadus and niggaz, and akaons.
  770. It's the same in the third section.
  771. The third area is the strong armor, war fortress used by the races of Jin in the past.
  772. If it had been so far, it might have been pushed.
  773. Of the races of the Abyss, where the elevator is falling down and pouring out, it's hard for them to be able to deal with force alone.
  774. But it was informed before Kang Hansoo left.
  775. That way.
  776. Although I had to fight against the races that would go out of the Abyss in a day.
  777. Newly arrived.
  778. The 21st and 22nd year rookies were relatively safe and able to climb the world here.
  779. The evidence is theirs.
  780. "We've been here for less than two years, and it's been a while since I've been here.
  781. "Hmm."
  782. At that end, Kang saw the net in front of me and stood up.
  783. I thought it was a recipe, but it was less than two years.
  784. 'I do not mean to shovel.'
  785. Hansoo smiled a happy smile.
  786. It takes about 9 years to get up to the green zone normally, and 6 to 7 years at the earliest.
  787. But with the system they built, they became so strong that they could get up to the green zone so quickly.
  788. In the first place, the speed at which it came up in the past was slowed down because it was careless about the monsters such as Guna, the Blight, or the Jin, and the people who put the knife in the hometown.
  789. It is just a matter of removing all such factors and collecting the runes and climbing the stairs if the information such as the number of worlds helps hunt.
  790. '... Why are you happy? Is it Hansoo? "
  791. When I looked at that kind of person, I made a face expression that I did not think it was ridiculous.
  792. '... you do not?'
  793. Kang Hansoo.
  794. It is a superstar infamous in the following areas.
  795. So famous, the three rulers who control each zone are not able to find Hansoo, and distribute a book with the face of Hansoo to all the rookies.
  796. <Remember all this. This is a book with all the characteristics of a person named Kang Hansoo. If you find any, just report it.>
  797. Of course, what are their strengths that are only new entrants?
  798. That feature is memorized.
  799. However, the Mizuno, who was watching Kansu carefully, shook his head.
  800. 'It's different. I'm big. '
  801. It was so different even though it was big in the beginning.
  802. There is a degree that a person grows and becomes small.
  803. Plus one more.
  804. '... why are so many of those who imitate him?'
  805. Besides, those who imitate are usually fucking cubs.
  806. That's right.
  807. then.
  808. "Then where is the main part of the 4th division?
  809. "... losing your memory?"
  810. "I have a rare memory.
  811. When asked to such a question, she spit out her spit.
  812. "It used to be, but not now."
  813. "Previous?"
  814. To that end.
  815. At the same time, the mouths of the four people ran in the mouth.
  816. As the face ruptured, it was red, and the mine had reminisced about the old incident and muttered.
  817. "Yes, the old man's headquarters in the fortress of war ... has been completely ruined after the king of the Black King has been destroyed by a single god."
  818. Two disasters that came out of the Abyss.
  819. The first is the species of the Abyss.
  820. And the second is ... unmanned.
  821. It is a variant in which the strength is different in the unsteady step with stepping up the stairs formally.
  822. The numbers and the birth process are unclear, but the strong one would have been better off if the unparalleled power stood on the side of mankind.
  823. Sadly, they are like demons.
  824. 'Cats like dogs.'
  825. I think that the black hair of the black hair,
  826.  
  827. ...................
  828.  
  829. Kururur.
  830. "Well ... Okay."
  831. Top of the war fortress.
  832. On the top of the fortress where all sides are open.
  833. There was a nasty chair.
  834. And on top of that.
  835. With one man.
  836. There was a large beast.
  837. "Hey, it's pretty, my cat."
  838. Surprisingly, the creature that was caught in the neck of a man sitting on a chair was Caen-cheon.
  839. Kang-cheon, the reason for the survival of human beings, was making a loud grunting sound.
  840. then.
  841. A man approached and talked to the man on the chair.
  842. "How ... Will you let me go?"
  843. At the end of such a man.
  844. The man in the chair got up and turned and opened his mouth.
  845. "I have to go."
  846. The appearance of a man who did not seem to be covered in a chair, but now seems naked, was very unusual.
  847. Silver armor in a golden window.
  848. Starting with a small ring in your hand and a big one.
  849. 'Anyway ... . I'm a good impersonator. What? Do you respect the same costume? "
  850. The man in front of him, the man who was looking at the black king, muttered inward.
  851.  
  852.  
  853.  
  854.  
  855. <73. Superhuman (2)> End
  856. ? ALLA
  857. <73. Superman (3)>
  858.  
  859.  
  860.  
  861.  
  862.  
  863. Section 4.
  864. Students who graduated from school.
  865. The first, welcoming world.
  866.  
  867. ...............
  868.  
  869. The Obelisk.
  870. "Hmm.He broke the war fortress?"
  871. In the end, Minseon went to Kwang's land! He kicked, took a deep breath, and said.
  872. "Yes, then all of a sudden ...".
  873. Numerous travelers who constantly climbed the elevator in the 3rd Zone.
  874. It was a very different landscape from what I have seen for the first time since they were new entrants, most of whom had just arrived in the Abyss.
  875. <Uh ... . It's a little dated here.>
  876. <... I have heard the story.>
  877. The story was heard.
  878. Upstairs is more dangerous than ever.
  879. Travelers, however, took the warnings of the three rulers of each region lightly.
  880. Those who came up in the three zones were already different from the one or two years ago.
  881. If you fall into reality, you can overturn the city with a single glance and overthrow the country.
  882. The bullets can be ignored, and the shells can not even scrub themselves, and the missiles are not even tickling.
  883. I wonder if the material that travelers used to cook with peanuts was a nuclear weapon.
  884. In other words, nothing has been afraid except for the nuclear.
  885. But the moment I ran the elevator with the modification of the Abys and climbed to the 4th floor.
  886. They realized.
  887. It is starting now.
  888. <... We are now graduated.>
  889. <Shit. I do not know how this is going to change ... . More than you think.>
  890. They have controlled them, but none have protected them.
  891. Although I have been told that I was hard enough to die in your days, I do not have the seniors who lavishly transfer their experiences and fight against the races of the Abyss at the very front.
  892. The only thing that is visible.
  893. A desolate plain surrounded by snowstorms.
  894. A world that has even gone crazy.
  895. When people are surrounded by anxiety, watching the world know nothing.
  896. Some of them, who were portrayed as tacit leaders among the others, who showed off their special talents and traits in the third section, cried out loudly.
  897. <Jason! Let's all go to sleep! If the previous people fail, we can do it!>
  898. Yes! There's something we can not do! We have a lot more numbers! It's not even a crust!
  899. People were encouraged by their words.
  900. right.
  901. That's right.
  902. They boasted that they could not compare with those who went ahead.
  903. I have come up here already with approximate simulations of what to do in bad circumstances.
  904. And it was not worse than I thought, but it was not worse than I thought.
  905. There was no crowd to welcome them right away.
  906. At least there were no enemies that struck out as soon as they got up.
  907. Yes! Hey! The following three areas were also bare at first! We can do this here!>
  908. To that end.
  909. Just as in the distant past, Americans conquered the Americas with a pioneering spirit.
  910. The new ones have begun to establish what is swollen in their dreams.
  911. Anyway, in order to get to the next floor, you had to collect enough Abyss modifications.
  912. Based on the war fortress, he gathered people who were raised in the elevator, studied how to deal with the monsters of the Abyss pouring out of the elevator, and carefully explored the green zone, now called the Fourth District.
  913. I expanded the site further and collected the modifications.
  914. Everything went well.
  915. Everything went as planned.
  916. One day.
  917. While they are not.
  918. Until the monsters that created the 4th zone, who did not know what happened for two years, visited them.
  919. Only one.
  920. Only one came out loud.
  921. My chickens. What do you think? I graduated and enjoyed my social life.>
  922. The rookies who occupied the fortress of war looking at a man who seemed to have lost a scarecrow laughed greatly.
  923. Starting with that laugh.
  924. It does not make any sense to me, but the day the man visited.
  925. The human headquarters, the war fortress, which had been barely expanding its power by balancing against the races of the Abyss, collapsed.
  926. "... and now everybody is scattered and kills and breathe, and luckily, this damn world is wide."
  927. Hansoo, who listened to the story of such a ship, concluded without difficulty.
  928. There's only one thing that's possible.
  929. "It's a superhuman."
  930. They are unmanned, which is called unmanned, but the words do not matter.
  931. Superhuman, or transcendent.
  932. It 's the same how you call it.
  933. One important thing.
  934. The one who started to cross the wall.
  935. It is different from the previous travelers who climb up the stairs and get stronger and get to the peak when they reach the purple zone.
  936. Those who have crossed the broken ceiling and are entitled to obtain strengths different from before.
  937. Even if you start stepping on the uninhabited land of transcendence, you can not be as strong as a riad of Tiamat.
  938. There are a few other gateways to the way to the transcendent that Tiamat aimed at.
  939. But once you start walking the path itself.
  940. It means that it is different from ordinary traveler.
  941. 'Not quite possible.'
  942. The unmanned is not invincible.
  943. But one thing is clear.
  944. The difference between the unmanned and the uninhabited is so large that it is difficult to do with numbers.
  945. Even if it is possible to squeeze, siege, kill and kill, it is a wise attitude as a commander to never think about the damage.
  946. One of the smartest ways to catch the unmanned.
  947. Admiral Ricardo.
  948. Lee Jay.
  949. The poison is poison.
  950. The barbarians go to the barbarians.
  951. Superman is a superhero.
  952. 'Is he the guy who gave the box?'
  953. Hansoo carefully predicted.
  954. I've drilled the wall, but the superhuman never can get around a lot.
  955. Especially considering the birth conditions and the strong conditions of the superhuman, considering that it is advantageous to climb up above what remains here.
  956. Hansoo, who was worried for a moment, shook his head.
  957. 'You do not have to worry.'
  958. The current situation is not very good.
  959. Newcomers who have to climb constantly are blocked in the 4th district and can not go up.
  960. This is not what Hansoo really wants.
  961. I found myself, and the method has changed a little, but the purpose of Hansoo is not changed.
  962. <Fight to win. And I do not see a sad death anymore.>
  963. I fought, fought and fought in my previous life.
  964. Against the races of the Abyss.
  965. But the result was the same.
  966. My colleague is dead.
  967. He is dead.
  968. A precious person dies.
  969. Never, the number does not increase.
  970. It just shrinks.
  971. In a cartoon or a movie, when a loved person dies, the main character is angry and moves forward with a stronger force, but the reality, or at least the number, is different.
  972. Every time they died and died, I felt something broken in my mind, and the idea of ??fighting faded away.
  973. What the hell are you fighting for and fighting for someone?
  974. Those who want to protect themselves die, those who will delight themselves will die, and those who will fight with themselves will die.
  975. It must be strong for that.
  976. We have to win for it.
  977. He smashed the bridle that Eres had covered, but only changed the route from the greatest happiness that Eres had hoped for, to a more sure victory.
  978. Your final goal is also like Eres.
  979. But this is difficult.
  980. After all, this is also a probability game.
  981. In order for more supers to be born, more cases are needed.
  982. A larger number of rookies must climb the elevator as fast as possible, fight in more dangerous places, and become stronger faster.
  983. But in this way, if you get stuck in the 4th district, you can not grow the seeds you want.
  984. Hou Wu Woong.
  985. '... too much weeds grew while I was gone. I'll have to sort it out. "
  986. It is neither bad nor bad.
  987. Now it is enough to polish.
  988. Harvest is harvested.
  989. Put the spear away.
  990. Fix it right.
  991. It becomes a favorite field.
  992. You can raise your own crops.
  993. A giant elevator that looks far away.
  994. I see a huge earth underneath which the various monsters, the superhuman, and the survivors will hide and hide.
  995. Hansoo muttered.
  996.  
  997. ........................
  998.  
  999. Tadak.
  1000. Tadashi Dad.
  1001. "Come on, eat this, it's delicious."
  1002. One of the general monsters, Mr. Hansoo, who tasted the meat of Ormadal, leaned out of his hand and stretched out his skewer and held it out to the deceased.
  1003. In the past, the level was 250, apparently they would have been bothered by a monster in a monster and killing meat, watching the Hansoo brewing meat, narrowed the gap.
  1004. 'I'm alone.'
  1005. It was not only the priest who made such a thought.
  1006. Looking at the face of the net looking at himself with a strange eye, Hansoo guessed the inside of the horse and said with a smile.
  1007. "Do not look at it that way, it is not my strong claim that you are resting like this now, do not you?
  1008. "...after."
  1009. As he watched Hansoo eating the meat, he sighed.
  1010. Hansoo's words were not wrong.
  1011. The main actor constantly moves to avoid tracking, and the scout must keep track of his position and continue to receive news from such origin.
  1012. Until we receive a message containing the location from the main office, we have to wait in the place where we promised.
  1013. But that and that is a separate matter.
  1014. Even in the same situation, Kang's attitude and their attitude were different.
  1015. There were only five of them now.
  1016. Actually, the remaining four were eating and drinking.
  1017. As if he had guessed the mind of such a conception, the US embassy mumbled unchallengedly.
  1018. "It's just that I have not eaten rice during the amnesia period," he said.
  1019. Before I told her, I thought about it.
  1020. I was living on the run away, so I was buried in the corner of my head, the existence of missing associates.
  1021. It is impossible to know where the new fortifications of hundreds of thousands of fortresses have been scattered and where.
  1022. Will the meat pass over the throat in such a yard?
  1023. Looking at the ship and the people, Hansoo looked at the elevator looking far away.
  1024. 'You are near.'
  1025. elevator.
  1026. And war fortress.
  1027. The place where I fought with Arthas Kranzczka and fought Tiamat.
  1028. When she mutters, looking at the far - away earth.
  1029. "I have a favor."
  1030. "...?"
  1031. "It's not difficult, I do not want to ask for free ..."
  1032. They looked at each other with a decisive expression and wondered at Lauren as she approached.
  1033. I've already heard it.
  1034. 'Look at these guys.'
  1035. Hansoo's expression was interesting.
  1036.  
  1037. .................................
  1038.  
  1039. Kururur.
  1040. A huge elevator.
  1041. People are amazed at the sight that rises high above the ground.
  1042. The elevator certainly extends underground.
  1043. The area of ??the 1st floor of the 4th floor through which the elevator penetrates is not limited to the ground.
  1044. Mammoth.
  1045. The elevator ran deep in the center of the mausoleum, beneath the ground.
  1046. And in the giant labyrinth where the Ain lived.
  1047. Surprisingly people were living.
  1048. It was not a good form, of course.
  1049. Great!
  1050. "Ahh!"
  1051. "If this kid is alive, he should do it right!"
  1052. Something in the side of the elevator, people who work very hard and constantly struggle.
  1053. Only one person was in a very relaxed attitude.
  1054. I do not care if the guy kicked, the guy kicked there screamed.
  1055. There was not one person within 30 meters of a big man.
  1056. Everyone was afraid of men.
  1057. The Crurl.
  1058. The man who only stroked the head of the creature, Kang Kion, who remained only by one side.
  1059. I laughed at the blank wall in front of me, staring at me like a masterpiece.
  1060. "Even before the catastrophe, you have made such a mark."
  1061. Traces of burning, burning and melting.
  1062. Even at a glance, the fragments of power that existed in the universe.
  1063. And the traces of the enemy, obviously fought against such beings.
  1064. People can be seen from the trail.
  1065. The stronger the stronger, the closer it looks.
  1066. So it seemed clear to the eyes of the Black King.
  1067. It is pushed and pushed, but the figure of a being who overcomes the existence of the strong fire in the end.
  1068. 'I can not believe it. You were in this world. Did not go up yet? "
  1069. The guy who wants to see you like that ... is still in this world.
  1070. I thought I would have gone up course.
  1071. I thought that someone who was so strong two years ago could not stay here.
  1072. But he was wrong.
  1073. 'Come on ... if you showed up. I'm preparing a present for you too. '
  1074. In the past, the Black King, who used to bury the traces created by Hansoo and Arthas Kranzczka, shook his body, recalling the remark that somebody had come up to tell him.
  1075.  
  1076.  
  1077.  
  1078.  
  1079.  
  1080. <73. Superhuman (3)> End
  1081. ? ALLA
  1082. <73. Superman (4)>
  1083.  
  1084.  
  1085.  
  1086.  
  1087.  
  1088. The old days.
  1089. There was a king who destroyed the world in one statement season.
  1090. He always emphasized that he had eradicated the world by energizing bacteria.
  1091. Your strength.
  1092. Who wants to follow.
  1093. Even if I try to get.
  1094. Nobody can get it easily.
  1095.  
  1096. ..............
  1097.  
  1098. At the end, Lauren pondered for a moment and opened her mouth.
  1099. "... Look at what we fight.
  1100. I do not know how much the man's ability is in front of me.
  1101. But one thing is certain.
  1102. They have much more experience and ability than themselves.
  1103. '... and besides, it does not seem to be hostile. Then you can ask for this degree? "
  1104. To that end.
  1105. Hansoo laughed and laughed.
  1106. "Yes, I told you it was not a loss, but what would you do?"
  1107. Lauren shrank at the end of the conversation, but carefully opened her mouth.
  1108. "It will not be anything but a box, and if you reach it, there are a lot more tools you can use, and there will surely be something we can help you with."
  1109. At that end, Kang guessed a few things roughly.
  1110. 'I think I have more influence than I thought.'
  1111. You can not get a word out of it if you are at the end.
  1112. And the ability of Lauren or his deceased seemed enough to say that.
  1113. 'If you hit it ... . Level 255 or so? '
  1114. Numbers calculated including physical strengthening, marching, and spiritualization.
  1115. It does not seem like you have pulled the rune numbers to the extreme yet, and it will be stronger in the future.
  1116. And now you can strengthen yourself if you fix some bad habits and guide yourself.
  1117. '... Now I'm a young kid with a strong knife.'
  1118. That's true of games.
  1119. Depending on who is using the same character, the power becomes heaven and earth.
  1120. These are just that.
  1121. Strength has been strengthened, but it has strong character, but situation judgment ability, crisis coping ability, quickness and battle experience are all still fallen.
  1122. 'It's not bad for not having been in two years ... ... . It's still a gem. "
  1123. In other words, it can be strengthened anytime as it is polished.
  1124. But that's good for them.
  1125. Hansoo opened his mouth with an embarrassed look.
  1126. "I want to go to your camp as soon as possible.
  1127. Exactly what I want to say, but there is nothing they can help.
  1128. At the end of such a.
  1129. "... then I can not help it, I'll leave."
  1130. Lauren had a sad face, but neatly stepped back.
  1131. But there is no hope and there was no way to ask those who are stronger than themselves.
  1132. 'I do not need to plant it.'
  1133. It is dangerous.
  1134. Lauren turns and turns to her friends.
  1135. Kang asked with an expression that it was interesting.
  1136. "Are you just going?
  1137. At that point, from a long distance, the voice of the ship, who was listening to the conversation, made a foolish expression.
  1138. 'Who is this motherfucker?'
  1139. Obviously, I did not want anything other than a box of paper.
  1140. Then it is better to get to the main office soon and go to the break.
  1141. Because the ship did not like him that much.
  1142. No, I did not like the strong guy continuing to turn around before that.
  1143. What I regret most now is the entangled thing with this guy.
  1144. I should be able to learn a little stronger, but I did not want to wiggle his tail to Abu because of it.
  1145. "I'll take care of it, let's just concentrate on what we are going to do.
  1146. They give information and directions.
  1147. Hansoo takes charge and gets a box.
  1148. At the end of that line.
  1149. Hansoo 's expression turned into an expression of more and more fun.
  1150. "You can not help me, but you must have something to give me?"
  1151. At the end, Loren looked back with a strange look.
  1152. And I regret right away.
  1153. About turning around.
  1154. Eyes that look up and down the body of the self and the ship.
  1155. That 's the eye I saw so much, even two years ago.
  1156. To be precise, I was forced into the tutorial.
  1157. In the world where the order disappeared and all of the power had come to show where human beings could be destroyed, the eyes of the men around them were looking at themselves.
  1158. The moment I saw your eyes.
  1159. The enemy, the state, and the trauma that buried in the Yellow zone began to rumble.
  1160. At the same time.
  1161. Quaddough.
  1162. "What are you doing?"
  1163. Ben, who was standing in the back, and the man who was standing without a presence, struck me in front of Lauren and watched Hansoo with full eyes.
  1164. Looking at the attitude of both of them, Hansoo pulled up his mouth and laughed.
  1165. "Why? It would not be a bad deal.If you touch a little on my way, you become stronger than you are.And you will surely die by your ability.You can survive a clear situation.Is that your hand?"
  1166. "This young man is chattering at the mouth."
  1167. I was standing at the end of the line, and I stood by Lauren and grinded her.
  1168. There is nothing more precious than a life, but it does not make sense for a man to throw everything away for his life.
  1169. "This is the motherfucker." So far we have lived well and we fought well, because we live in our lives ... Let's just accept what we have contracted with each other. "
  1170. To that end.
  1171. Hansoo's mouth was laughing at me.
  1172. "I have not been able to live well in the future because I have lived so well, and moreover, if the world I live in has changed at all."
  1173. At the same time.
  1174. Crunch!
  1175. Hansoo's hands stretched out and grabbed the head of the man standing before him and Ben's neck.
  1176. It is a tremendous force and speed.
  1177. Ben and his wife tried to rebel, but it was a surprise and not a pace to cope with.
  1178. Ben and Tae - Sang stood in the hands of Hansoo 's hand and grabbed the yoke.
  1179. "Cuckoo .."
  1180. "Great!"
  1181. "This baby!"
  1182. Lauren and the Mercedes tried to spread the attack with fright.
  1183. "Whoa."
  1184. Hansoo saw such a line and waved the two men in his hand as if they were shields.
  1185. It looks like you should shoot if you shoot.
  1186. "Oh my gosh!"
  1187. When the right hand shakes like a seizure.
  1188. She looked at the ship with cold sinking eyes.
  1189. "Do not worry, I have not signed the contract yet, and the proposal I have already made is valid, and if I give you what I want ... will you direct me to be strong?
  1190. "... fuck you."
  1191. "Fucking kittens ... Was this your original character?"
  1192. In the suggestion of such Han Sook,
  1193. The fate of the net is now discarded by his choice.
  1194. And you can choose either of them.
  1195. What you offer.
  1196. Give your life.
  1197. And it was clear what was the correct answer.
  1198. In the mouth of the ship, there was no easy answer.
  1199. After all, it was not the right to answer first.
  1200. When the ship is troubled.
  1201. Lauren, who was next to the ship, opened her mouth openly.
  1202. "... Let me go, I will do what I tell you."
  1203. "What the fuck did you believe!"
  1204. Lauren said calmly at the end.
  1205. "... believe it or not, there's nothing we can do."
  1206. "Damn ..."
  1207. Lauren's cool words like that made the look of the ship.
  1208. There was nothing wrong with that.
  1209. The lower floors were in order and there was law.
  1210. And there was a rule in the subject that they were living in.
  1211. Of course I knew there was power on top of that.
  1212. Right now, I saw the black king, the uninhabited man, doing what his cubs did.
  1213. But it was more of a disaster than a human being, and I thought I would get away from it if I got better and slower.
  1214. It seems that his thoughts were wrong.
  1215. I've come across this guy badly.
  1216. "Cursed to be killed ..."
  1217. He made a gruff look and began to untie one arm of his shoulders.
  1218. then.
  1219. "I believe I would have known how lame it was now."
  1220. At the same time.
  1221. The body and the body of Ben, floating in the air, sat down on the ground.
  1222. Thrill.
  1223. "Great ..."
  1224. "Hoof!"
  1225. Ben and the gentleman who came down to the ground softly tied his neck, but unexpectedly, no bruise marks were left on his neck.
  1226. "...?"
  1227. When people make a strange look.
  1228. Hansoo turned into a totally different person and opened his mouth to see them.
  1229. "I do not get strong when I can be strong, do not choose the means and methods to be strong.
  1230. It is not a game.
  1231. If you are a game, find a suitable enemy that fits your level, and stop playing.
  1232. But this is a real reality.
  1233. A place where level 100 may appear in front of level 1.
  1234. I think it is lucky that the enemy has appeared before him, and I should always be prepared.
  1235. Imagine that such a guy could appear in front of you tomorrow.
  1236. In that sense, they are too stern in taking the opportunity.
  1237. At that point, the Mi-Sun boiled over.
  1238. I realized what this baby ever did.
  1239. "This son of a bitch ... What are you doing to people and examinations?"
  1240. I have passed, but I do not feel good to have done this with a dirty smell.
  1241. Hansoo laughed at the end.
  1242. "It's a very good system, which is made up not to be missed when you die before you get hit, but if your colleagues are dying next to you before you take the exam, it will probably be a lot of testimony. "
  1243. "... bastard."
  1244. "Keep in mind, if you have the opportunity to be strong, do not judge means and methods, because it is courtesy for your friends fighting by your side."
  1245. At least he survived.
  1246. I can not say that my thoughts are right, but at least I have survived.
  1247. They are still too weak to claim their own ideas.
  1248. 'Be stronger ... and live according to your will.'
  1249. They just wanted to let me die.
  1250. I was watching that kind of water.
  1251. "What? So lick your feet?"
  1252. She said with a smile.
  1253. "No, I'm a little nicer than that, and ... I said that you guys have nothing to help but I have one."
  1254. "What."
  1255. "I told you earlier, I want to go to the box.
  1256. In such a smile.
  1257. The people all look ominous.
  1258.  
  1259. ................................
  1260.  
  1261. Kwaaan!
  1262. "Ahhhh!"
  1263. The races of the Abyss, the scorpion-shaped monster, and the Echoton-Filer fought against each other.
  1264. Everywhere was literally swarming with hundreds of scorpions, Echoton-Filers.
  1265. 'damn… . First you have to fall back! '
  1266. It was the moment when the USSR sneaked back.
  1267. "What about your friend behind you when you go back?"
  1268. Kwaaan!
  1269. One time, the one who changed the four scorpions to the window, moved the empty black smoke in the air.
  1270. Clouds, and black clouds unfolded into the air and dug into every corner of the ship.
  1271. At the same time.
  1272. Quarkle.
  1273. Quatre.
  1274. Seven skills in the body of the ship were played simultaneously and combined, and Hansoo moved the line forward and moved forward.
  1275. Full control is impossible, but there is so much difference in skill, so it is possible to do this to a degree of blackness.
  1276. "This profit!"
  1277. While the embarrassment of the ship, I have already come forward as if I am already accustomed to suffering from such a situation.
  1278. Crunch!
  1279. Kwah!
  1280. Hansoo opened his mouth with a few more Echotonian - filers.
  1281. "Remember the flow now, and do not say you will do it alone, but broaden your horizon." You should fight with the notion that you will kill as many as possible, but not as many as you, but to survive as much as possible. "
  1282. In a straight line.
  1283. Hansoo, who was going all the way to Hyeoung-young, laughed happily as he was tearing all the people who rushed.
  1284. "How fast do you get help, and ....
  1285. Huu Woong.
  1286. "Oh my God!"
  1287. At the end of such a.
  1288. Kang, who had been fighting without a break from the side by the black sea that Kang had released, uttered the usual vulgarity.
  1289. Your skills are increasing.
  1290. I did not know that I could do this to myself.
  1291. The skills that were in your body were spewing out to the right place as you play.
  1292. I focused on getting stronger skills and a stronger body, but I was able to find it at once by going through my body.
  1293. The knife is sharp and big, but the important thing is that it is what, when, how, where and how.
  1294. However, there was another complaint.
  1295. 'But why do you play horse and act separately?'
  1296. It is not the time for the author to find the box now.
  1297. I do not think it is strong but never invincible.
  1298. Then you will already be walking around in the former purple zone, prefecture 7 area.
  1299. The land where the others at the peak are staying.
  1300. When you look at Hansoo.
  1301. Hansoo was also looking at herself.
  1302. To put it precisely, inside of yourself.
  1303.  
  1304. ..................................
  1305.  
  1306. In a white space with nothing.
  1307. One man was sitting on the seat and putting on a chair.
  1308. then.
  1309. Kumuren.
  1310. A man leaped out of the air.
  1311. 'I'm here again.'
  1312. The man looked puzzled.
  1313. He is only a remaining remnant of the seed, and even if he is a slave, he is annoying.
  1314. so that.
  1315. The man muttered unintentionally, watching the appearing, the master of this space.
  1316. "I'm a greedy guy, I just wanted to get something that I could use, and I wanted to get a rough idea.
  1317. To that end.
  1318. A person who came into the space.
  1319. "I heard a lot of strong guys, I need a lot of strength."
  1320. I laughed at the master of the sword.
  1321.  
  1322.  
  1323.  
  1324.  
  1325.  
  1326.  
  1327. <73. Superhero (4)> End
  1328. ? ALLA
  1329. <73. Superman (5)>
  1330.  
  1331.  
  1332.  
  1333.  
  1334.  
  1335. Homeowner of the spermatozoa.
  1336. The transcendent, who may be somewhere in the Abyss now or somewhere other than the Abys, shook his head as he watched Hansoo.
  1337. "Even though I am not an entity ... yet you are not worth a shot."
  1338. The man, who was wearing a tattooed face with a flat face, lifted his fingers on his right knee.
  1339. At the same time.
  1340. At the fingertips of a man.
  1341. Keying.
  1342. In the past, Hansoo was more intense than the integral he sowed, and more and more light began to form.
  1343. Remaining Mind.
  1344. It is a combination of the memory and agony of the protagonist who has made up the skill, experience and thought.
  1345. This person is literally not real.
  1346. It is nothing but a remnant carved into the ruin of the germ, not the circumference of the germ.
  1347. 'It's stronger than me.'
  1348. Quaaaaaan!
  1349. Along with a huge roar, the seven colored powder from the fingertips began sweeping all over the place.
  1350. Chei this profit!
  1351. Soon after, I had to pick up Han Suyo in the space where I was staying and began to eat it.
  1352.  
  1353. .............................
  1354.  
  1355. The hood gain.
  1356. "Huh ..."
  1357. 'Two more still to enter the castle.'
  1358. Hansoo, who was carrying a window and dumped Echaton-filer into two tails, felt the result of a struggle inside and made a wry smile.
  1359. One piece of the dragon porcelain has been completely captured and continues to challenge, but it is still in flux.
  1360. 'You can not give up.'
  1361. There is no reason to stay in the 4th district here, but there are not many people who are sane in the first place.
  1362. In order to prepare for that time, you must succeed in overcoming the fragments of bacteria.
  1363. But I have lost, so I can not do it again for the time being.
  1364. Feeling that one of the rituals that had been separated into two pieces had been smashed, Hansoo began to concentrate fully on the outside situation while keeping the nerves inside.
  1365. The Woods.
  1366. "Hmm ..."
  1367. "Huh ... eh."
  1368. I was breathing out like the exhausted Echieton-Filer was exhausted.
  1369. Among them, Lauren seemed to sit in a position where her legs were loose.
  1370. "Not at all."
  1371. Foo Wook.
  1372. Lauren's attitude, which is about to be released from the black-and-white reaching from the hand of her hand,
  1373. "If you do not stop when you come in from the side where you are, you will be blown away by the head of the line that is near you.
  1374. To that end.
  1375. I was barely grabbing my legs, and I was frowned.
  1376. "This is fucking ... and when is it time to rest?
  1377. Hansoo also answered simply to the end of the line.
  1378. "A natural sound."
  1379. When you do not have to think about struggle in this world.
  1380. There is only one case.
  1381. 'death.'
  1382. If you can not get to the eternal rest.
  1383. We must continue to fight for just one reason that we are alive and worry about the struggle.
  1384. To pay for having a life.
  1385. At the same time.
  1386. Hooooooo!
  1387. At the end of her hand, golden energy gathered, and she flew toward the assistant, Lauren.
  1388. Lauren's shoulder, staring at herself in embarrassment to his own actions, to be precise.
  1389. At the same time.
  1390. Kwaaan!
  1391. The golden color that shone brightly, literally burst out from behind Lauren.
  1392. I hold a strange scream of a stranger in it.
  1393. Ayaak!
  1394. "... Kang Kion."
  1395. I saw a scream coming from the explosion and a fragment of life torn out, and the voice of the superpowers and the devil shed their gods.
  1396. Lauren passed the direction of the ankle, who was approaching the wounded self who was injured.
  1397. If the obnoxious guy had not found and dealt with the approach of Kang-cheon, Kang Kwon would have been able to bite the neckline of the ship, avoiding the exhausted Lauren's detection network.
  1398. Hansoo shrugged and opened his mouth to see such a net.
  1399. "It's a good idea not to worry if you do not want to worry, because those guys will get you into trouble."
  1400. "... damn."
  1401. The ship, spitting out, hesitated for a moment and opened his mouth toward Hansoo.
  1402. "I'll pay it back to you and tell me what you need to do.
  1403. Then, the Miseon guarded the area, treated the injuries, and moved on to look at the other three.
  1404. Hansoo, who looked at such a ship, smiled and swallowed the horse.
  1405. 'You can not say one thing.'
  1406. One more way to lessen your worries about fighting.
  1407. To increase the number of colleagues to worry about.
  1408. It seemed like it did not matter because I was doing well.
  1409. 'I do not know how everyone is going.'
  1410. Hansoo remembered his colleagues who broke up two years ago and shook his head.
  1411. Going up the tower.
  1412. And if they are doing well, they will eventually meet.
  1413. 'Echoton filer anyway. It's about third grade. This is the kind of races released from the Abyss. '
  1414. Kang muttered a little.
  1415. Echiton-Filer.
  1416. Subordinate law tribe. Threatening, but there are no special features, if you have enough force, you can cope with the risk level 3.
  1417. Dark - Lamas.
  1418. Self-rule race. If you do not have enough preparation, you can jump to level 5, but if you are prepared enough, you will be lower than Echitan-Filer.
  1419. And in the case of Kang-Kyon, it is not easy to deal with even if you know the 4th grade.
  1420. The level of the tribes of the Abyss that we have seen so far has been all.
  1421. '... I thought it would be ideal even if it was the first floor.'
  1422. Though it does not represent all the human beings in the 4th district, it is influential in itself and it was a little wondered because the consciousness of crisis was considerably lacking.
  1423. But it is not strange if the races of the Abyss are at this level.
  1424. When Hansoo is troubled.
  1425. I heard a voice that draws Hansoo out of my mind.
  1426. "Almost there, beyond the hill."
  1427. At the end of the monk capturing the crystal of Abyss, Hansoo looked at the direction the monk had pointed out.
  1428. Kang looked at the direction and looked at it in a surprising sense.
  1429. '... That's it.'
  1430. Unexpectedly, they are hiding.
  1431. It was not a place where they ran away, not much of a war fortress.
  1432. The place where they are located in front of the war fortress of the fortress of Kale where they were formerly the human headquarters.
  1433. War fortress of Korin fortress.
  1434. Of course, it is not near his nose, but a few tens of kilometers away, but it was not a safe distance to think that they were robbed by a black king.
  1435. As if to guess the mind of such Han Sue, the womb opens the mouth.
  1436. "I want to get away from the war fortress, but I can not go far because I'm clashing with the races of the Abyss, and I have to be here ... I can rescue a small number of followers."
  1437. "And it's strange that the races of the Abys do not come in."
  1438. The most dangerous thing except the madman is the species of the Abyss.
  1439. Freaks are strangely silently trapped in war fortresses, so the biggest threat to them is the races of the Abyss, where the Abyss invasion has not been achieved.
  1440. For further explanation of such a line.
  1441. Hansoo narrowed the gap.
  1442. 'Do not you come?'
  1443. The races of the Abyss are not everywhere.
  1444. But.
  1445. The races of the Abyss go wherever they are.
  1446. If not, the number is not a few.
  1447. The number of cases that are beneficial to humans is few.
  1448. Hansoo gave strength to the window of gold in his hand.
  1449.  
  1450. ..............................
  1451.  
  1452. The Obelisk.
  1453. As Han Soo approaches.
  1454. The inside of the Corinthian fortress began to feel its presence.
  1455. Thousands of well-refined levels of momentum.
  1456. It seems to me that there is a considerable amount of momentum from the runaway.
  1457. But Hansoo narrowly narrowed the gap.
  1458. 'Loose.'
  1459. The energy that a person exhales does not simply show the strength or temperament of the person.
  1460. It also shows what the person is doing now and what he / she has.
  1461. The more severe the difference is, the more obvious it is.
  1462. The momentum of those who are now inside has been formulated.
  1463. The tension was relaxed.
  1464. I opened my mouth with the expression that I read the expression of such Han Suyo, or the embarrassment of the ship.
  1465. "Do not look at it that way, because it's almost all of Abyss' fixes."
  1466. The Mizuki muttered.
  1467. Revision of Abyss.
  1468. This modification, which comes from killing the Abyss tribe, and whose uses are yet to be clarified, has brought a great battle early on.
  1469. There is nothing meaningful in this world that comes out at the end of the fight.
  1470. There was a great conflict at the beginning among the people who certainly thought it would make a man strong, and conflict and conflict persisted.
  1471. Until this correction is revealed by the rulers that it does not have any effect, which makes man strong.
  1472. Nonetheless, this modification is one of the most important resources in the Abyss.
  1473. Because this elevator only works with this modification.
  1474. Only a certain amount of correction per person can be achieved.
  1475. So even if you do not like it, you still have to fight with the races of the Abyss.
  1476. Otherwise we will have to stay in this world all the time.
  1477. And their heads.
  1478. The four leaders who escaped to lead people in the first place made a decision after distress.
  1479. Let's go upstairs once.
  1480. Commonly, going upwards is more likely to be more dangerous, but they have put the possibility elsewhere.
  1481. To the pioneers who came up first.
  1482. The number of people who have climbed upwards over the past two years has exceeded 100 million.
  1483. <Many people are not all dead. It is not in this world .... They must have sounded upwards. Let's join them.>
  1484. Everyone nodded at the end of it.
  1485. To remain in this world.
  1486. It was so unrealistic that the black king that they had just experienced before was so unreal.
  1487. Natural disasters should be avoided.
  1488. So far, the crazy thinker turned around with a grueling expression.
  1489. '... damn it. It should be okay. '
  1490. They are not monkeys either.
  1491. It is almost 99% sure about this.
  1492. This guy who comes after him is also a superhuman.
  1493. Something that transcends humanity, which sometimes comes out sometimes, has stimulated them.
  1494. The problem is the people inside the fortress.
  1495. That fort.
  1496. The fear of the superpowers of the gathered people is at the extremes.
  1497. I do not think I really want to get along with superhero at all.
  1498. So far the thought is crazy.
  1499. The ship looked carefully at Hansoo.
  1500. "... can not you just stay here?"
  1501. "Stay here?"
  1502. At that end, the nose nodded his head.
  1503. "... you do not have to cause trouble, anyway, your purpose is box, we will take it in and take it in."
  1504. So far I have been attracted to something like that.
  1505. fear.
  1506. And because of the relief that such a man does not treat himself badly.
  1507. 'Bleeding. This is what Stockholm ... What is it?
  1508. But when I saw the fortress, my spirit got tangled.
  1509. There is a possibility that something will happen if you bring him inside.
  1510. If you give me a box, I will not go back.
  1511. The man in front of you thinks that he has nothing to see with himself except the box.
  1512. then.
  1513. Hooooooooo wook!
  1514. Far away.
  1515. On the spire of the fortress, something tore through the air and began to fly at high speed.
  1516. 'crazy···. surely?'
  1517. I want to be a preemptive strike when the headline is raised.
  1518. What caught in the eyes of the ship.
  1519. Shining skills, threats, not even the weapon that day.
  1520. It was a surprising thing at all.
  1521. Quaaaaan!
  1522. The moment that something thrown by the force fell on the ground and spit out the roar.
  1523. Hansoo walked all the way down to pick up something that had fallen on the ground and looked around and laughed.
  1524. "It's a feeling I get easily from hard work."
  1525. "Too much."
  1526. As he picked up the box, Hansoo muttered, looking at the man looking at it from above, above the wall, with a firm expression.
  1527.  
  1528.  
  1529. <73. Superheroes (5)> End
  1530. ? ALLA
  1531. ? ALLA
  1532. <74. The farm (1)>
  1533.  
  1534.  
  1535.  
  1536.  
  1537.  
  1538. I was troubled by eggs.
  1539. The fight is fixed.
  1540. It's like fate.
  1541. The invasion of the upcoming Abyss can not be avoided.
  1542. It is also decided to become the devil.
  1543. Because it is the most efficient way.
  1544. But here's the question.
  1545. The purpose is also determined, and the method is also determined.
  1546. But I ...
  1547. What to fight for.
  1548.  
  1549. ...........................
  1550.  
  1551. "Damn ... crazy people. What the hell did you bring?"
  1552. 'We know what the hell we were doing to the superman ... I guess. I brought you. '
  1553. One of the four leaders standing on the fortress, Aklan swallowed the spit as he watched the man picking up the box from underneath.
  1554. I was trying to open up what secrets were hidden, but after hearing the news of his followers, he gave up.
  1555. I do not want to be tied to anything like that.
  1556. 'Damn it ... I do not know what's in it, but I wish I could hear what he wanted.'
  1557. Aklan swallowed the saliva.
  1558. In that box, there are signs that they tried to open the lid.
  1559. If there is something in the house that is not what the guy wants, then the anger is all over.
  1560. I suspect that I might have taken the contents out of the box.
  1561. In the attitude of such Aklan, the people who grouped and collected the modifications of the Abyss inside the war fortress made a strange look.
  1562. "What's wrong?"
  1563. "Did not the scout say anything wrong?"
  1564. "Can you tell me that Caen - Kion is back?
  1565. 'this.'
  1566. Could it be because he seemed to be agitated too much.
  1567. Aklan, who controlled the information that supposedly uninhabited beings are coming, narrowed the gap.
  1568. I put information on up to 100 shots beforehand and placed them in the place so that I could respond quickly, and the elite troops placed under the wall, but I thought that too many numbers should not be shaken.
  1569. Someone might have thought that it was an easy response, but Aklan had no regrets in his judgment.
  1570. In the beginning, the opponent was not prepared to be prepared for.
  1571. It is much better than a man who does not want to go against the planting of a transcendent man.
  1572. And to that extent, they were in a state of growing fears of a transcendent Iranian being.
  1573. "No, concentrate on categorizing all modifications, and now we are ... going up soon."
  1574. Up at the end of Aklan.
  1575. The faces of those who were wrinkled were lightly stretched, and Aklan, who turned his attention for a while, focused his gaze on the man's hand opening the box.
  1576. Wood Death.
  1577. 'That's easy ...'
  1578. The box, which did not open even if they tried to open their arrogance, was tearing off with a whisper.
  1579. At the same time, Akran's curiosity increased rapidly.
  1580. '... what?'
  1581. It is a thing that the uninhibited person is looking for.
  1582. In addition, I kept it in such a hard box.
  1583. There is no ordinary thing.
  1584. Though it is weaker than unmanned, the sight of Aklan is maximized and telescope is ridiculous.
  1585. '... God damn it. what.'
  1586. It was on the top of the wall, so a letter came in the eyes of Aklan, who was able to see inside the box.
  1587. 'Barely a letter?'
  1588. Aklan glazed it.
  1589. I was disappointed as much as I expected.
  1590. I am disappointed in myself. It is not a big thing, but if the opponent is big disappointment, it is really big.
  1591. 'Border ...'
  1592. Arklan, who was wondering if he would play the bombardment in a hurry, confirmed the face of the man.
  1593. I was stunned when I saw a man who had a good expression.
  1594.  
  1595. .................................................. .
  1596.  
  1597. <Hansoo. See you.>
  1598. A letter from the box opened.
  1599. With a greeting to begin with, Hansoo, who identified the name on the top of the letter, muttered the man 's name.
  1600. 'Sangjin.'
  1601. The man who left the punishment.
  1602. But the thing got tangled and entangled, the man who broke up.
  1603. 'You found me. But why only the letter ... '
  1604. I have a bit of anxiety, but there is nothing I can be sure of before I confirm everything.
  1605. Hansoo began to read the letter left by Sangjin.
  1606. The first sentence of the letter began with reference to two years ago.
  1607. After the words you left. After the fall of the sky. My colleagues, including me, had a lot of thought. What the hell did you do with your thoughts. Why did you choose to bring monsters to this world? What. It was blurry. We did not know ... even if we wanted to know. I was drowsy. We thought we were the closest thing to you, but you could not even imagine what you were doing if you did.>
  1608. "..."
  1609. I had a moment of grasp on the hand holding the letter to the heavy feeling coming from the letter.
  1610. As he watched a lot of letters still, Hansoo continued to read the letters.
  1611. <That's why I found you. If I find you ... I will give you the answer once more.>
  1612. "I was sick of seeing the races coming from the Abyss and the humans who were messed up, but I decided to find you. I did not want to cut you off.>
  1613. "I thought you'd have something to say."
  1614. <That's why I kept searching all of you for questions.>
  1615. <The wide green zone>
  1616. The letter did not contain only the doctors.
  1617. All of the doctors were included.
  1618. Looking at such a letter.
  1619. Hansoo sucked it.
  1620. '... I will leave it alone.'
  1621. While memorizing and acting according to the bridle.
  1622. He did little to act on his own, and only ran for his assigned mission.
  1623. I was a bit tied up with the bridges, but during the tutorial I made some connections.
  1624. From the red zone, I have been concentrating on running, running and running without any hesitation.
  1625. In the yellow zone and the green zone, such an action reached its peak.
  1626. There was never someone near him.
  1627. Because he acted like a machine, he weakened the circle of bond with them first, so Sangjin and Mike and everyone thought that the bond with him would have weakened.
  1628. But it was not for them.
  1629. This is not what Hansoo wanted.
  1630. I left myself alone and climbed the elevator as fast as I could.
  1631. '... Let's read it first. What happened? '
  1632. I still have a letter left.
  1633. Even as he read it, Hansoo continued to read the bottom of the article.
  1634. <But hide hid really bloody well. People who are tired of looking for you think that it is impossible, and decided to rally the people coming up from below, and came back to the elevator again. Once you get rid of the embarrassed people and restore stability, you can safely protect people, but it may be easier to find you.>
  1635. <Actually I should have done this from the beginning. Maybe we were too dependent on you.>
  1636. <But ... we realized that we made a really big mistake.>
  1637. While we are looking for you.
  1638. <How the human race that came after it was shattering.>
  1639. How did those who followed us follow?
  1640. Surprisingly, the sight they saw.
  1641. The opponent that mankind is opposed to was not the kind of bizarre, abyss.
  1642. human.
  1643. They look the same.
  1644. A man who deserves to behave like them.
  1645. I was driving the same people.
  1646. It's just one person.
  1647. The moment I saw a bizarrely energetic presence.
  1648. They realized.
  1649. The change that came through the sky was not simply an Abyss tribe.
  1650. There is a new order to reestablish.
  1651. superman.
  1652. If they were the world's best, they really poured all their strength.
  1653. After a great sacrifice, I was able to barely catch one.
  1654. These guys do not push it like this, but after a bitter awakening and capture of a hard-on guy.
  1655. They were surprised.
  1656. They were never born by chance.
  1657. And that this guy was not even there.
  1658. In a wide continent where three empires are combined in three countries.
  1659. These monsters were spreading their influence and spreading.
  1660. Like a malignant tumor.
  1661. From the west ... These were born in the west. A small number, but it was being made steady. I do not know who makes it for what purpose.>
  1662. What is more strange is.
  1663. Do not do what you do not do.
  1664. They were just making these monsters and sprinkling them all around.
  1665. Leaving only one message.
  1666. <Try it. At your disposal.>
  1667. Anyway.
  1668. Whatever the identity of the guys in the west.
  1669. They also realized.
  1670. The integration of mankind.
  1671. They will be available only after they become superhuman.
  1672. It is evil that the human being is united in one without solving the unceasing people who are constantly born.
  1673. On the contrary, if they become transcendent, it will not be difficult to deal with those who constantly attack them.
  1674. They knew that it was not time to find Hansoo, and they made an immediate decision.
  1675. We were immediately divided into two bifurcations:
  1676. One team goes up.
  1677. I already have to climb up and block the guys who are fighting.
  1678. I wish they were downstairs, but unfortunately they are more likely not to.
  1679. One team headed west and far away to solve these here, the cancerous ones that would be spread out in the green zone.
  1680. If you can not pierce this place, even if you have the foundation on it, it will not work like a sewer.
  1681. Unfortunately, the elevator was abandoned.
  1682. I can not cope with strong army forces, dealing with the abyss of the Abyss that are constantly popping up nearby.
  1683. Unfortunately, last time, Samuel Kinyar and others, including a lot of forces to pull off the power was not enough to do so.
  1684. But besides the two teams.
  1685. One person decided to act separately.
  1686. I kept chasing you. Other people had a lot of work to do ... I just could not give up on you. I wanted to find it. If you do this, why did you ask him to follow you?
  1687. After that, the letter that was written so far is put out for a while.
  1688. It continued.
  1689. And I found you. After looking for ... I write this. You can not hear the answer. I am sorry that I can not influence something to you.
  1690. <As you think, I want to wait and wait for you. What I thought you made this world.
  1691. <But ... this is it. I have to go up now. I will be fighting for Peter and me. Once you think that another person, not you, can read it, you have removed important information such as how to be transcendent in this letter. But if you ... you can do it somehow. Maybe it has already been.
  1692. I do not know when you will happen. But ... I hope you read this letter as soon as possible.
  1693. <Well ... stay tuned>
  1694. Even though I read all the way to the last line.
  1695. Hansoo silently ran the letter up and down again.
  1696. And they read it again and again about what they did for the two years they were away, and what they made decisions for mankind.
  1697. At the same time.
  1698. Hansoo pulled it away.
  1699. 'I ... I have slept so long. I'm sorry.'
  1700. Hansoo is.
  1701. From above.
  1702. Somewhere in the world.
  1703. He remembers those who are going to burn his own life and keep him in his place.
  1704. I gave the hand holding the window the strength of wood.
  1705. 'wait.'
  1706.  
  1707.  
  1708.  
  1709.  
  1710. <74. The farm (1)> End
  1711. ? ALLA
  1712. <74. The farm (2)>
  1713.  
  1714.  
  1715.  
  1716.  
  1717.  
  1718. War fort side.
  1719. A huge roar was constantly ringing.
  1720. At the fingertips of a man.
  1721. The Obelisk.
  1722. "Hmmm, I hope you like it."
  1723. The black king murmured humorously, laughing at his hand.
  1724. How could it be pleasant.
  1725. The one he admired remained in this world without leaving.
  1726. 'I was well placed near the elevator.'
  1727. The black king hooted.
  1728. The creatures that made them, made them and released them into the world.
  1729. I do not want any price.
  1730. But I do not know what the human mind would be like.
  1731. Untied, uninhabited and uninhabited, they were afraid that they might find themselves, so they settled away, not elevators.
  1732. If they get caught, that's 100%, because they get caught up close to the elevator.
  1733. But he was different.
  1734. If you're near here.
  1735. I can see him again.
  1736. "Let's see ... I want you to like it."
  1737. The Obelisk.
  1738. Surprisingly, the black king who made his hand laugh for a while.
  1739. It was an upper body statue of a strong number of several hundred meters in size.
  1740. The war fortress and the mountain where the fortress was located were cut down to create statues.
  1741. 'I do not know what it looks like, but I can hear the window. I also made rings in my armor. '
  1742. Wherever he is now, he will be able to find himself.
  1743. But as far as I'm concerned, there is one worrying thing.
  1744. I admire him this way.
  1745. One in ten.
  1746. '... could he hate me?'
  1747. I respect the river, but I did not want to die in his hand.
  1748. I want to work with him forever.
  1749. Like those guys who used to go up together with Hansoo.
  1750. The Black King, who was worried for a moment, made a decision.
  1751. 'I can not. It should get stronger. '
  1752. He who made them.
  1753. I kindly informed him how to get stronger.
  1754. It is not difficult.
  1755. It was in the same way as how he was born.
  1756. 'Yes. This is not the time. '
  1757. This is not the time.
  1758. If Hansoo hates herself, she decided to kill her, and how sad she would be if she had no power to fight her.
  1759. You have to fight and win.
  1760. If you win.
  1761. If you beat Hansoo, Hansoo will see his power again.
  1762. 'Yes. Once you get it, you have to think. '
  1763. The Black King, who made the decision, stood upright.
  1764. Then he called the men who ran away, far and wide.
  1765. "Guys, sprinkle rice, it's time."
  1766. "... Okay, will you sprinkle a little bit of rice this time?"
  1767. Those who were in charge of the Black King answered trembling with the words of the Black King, and looked at the expression of those men, and the Black King shook his head.
  1768. "No, you do not have to be a buddy now.
  1769. In the words of the Black King.
  1770. I knew that the men who knew the identity of the rice pants were tired.
  1771. ................................
  1772.  
  1773. Hansoo carefully folded the letter inside the armor and was troubled.
  1774. One more thing to do.
  1775. But in the end, what you have to do is the same.
  1776. No, I can say that it has been reduced.
  1777. Still looking for his old colleagues to be fighting at the forefront.
  1778. The unmanned superhero created by the unidentified ones is arranged in a sack.
  1779. Look for those who will replace you by now.
  1780. So, things have increased, but they have not changed, and in some ways they can be reduced.
  1781. 'You seem to be too relaxed.'
  1782. Things have not changed, but my mind has changed.
  1783. At the same time, things have become clear.
  1784. 'wait.'
  1785. First of all, we headed west.
  1786. He goes after someone who went to fight on his behalf.
  1787. It was not in the letter for security to see who went.
  1788. But the trail will never be gentle.
  1789. The struggle between the superhuman and the superhuman is not enough.
  1790. 'I have to kill him and kill him.'
  1791. I do not know if they are here to advertise that they are here, otherwise it takes a very long time to kill all those guys who are spread out in this wide area.
  1792. The more important thing is to grab the guy who is making it.
  1793. After making the decision, Hansoo prepared to head west.
  1794. I looked at that kind of water.
  1795. "Are you leaving?"
  1796. Hansoo nodded at the end.
  1797. "I have to go west."
  1798. At the end of such a hansoon, he wondered whether or not he would take something out of his mind.
  1799. "Can not you help us? The Black King must be treated."
  1800. So far I have not even been able to hit the black king.
  1801. I had no way of doing what I did to the Black King, even though I occupied his men in the first place.
  1802. However, this man in front of me is also transcendent.
  1803. If this man treats the Black King, the rest is possible with their own power.
  1804. Nevertheless, I hesitated to ask this question.
  1805. Even if it was unmanned, it seemed that the gap would be different.
  1806. It is natural that there is a difference in ability even though it is the existence which can not be self -
  1807. Even if the ability is similar, it is natural that the risk exists.
  1808. And not the impression Hansoo has shown so far.
  1809. The impression the Black King showed was even more intense.
  1810. 'But ... I have to try.'
  1811. The priest bit his lips badly.
  1812. It is a great opportunity to save the humans who will be caught by the Black King and continue to climb through the elevator.
  1813. Maybe it will be the last.
  1814. If you send this person like a fool here, you will regret your whole life.
  1815. Even before Hansoo 's answer to the end of such a conception.
  1816. Kurrer.
  1817. Urr.
  1818. "...Well?"
  1819. There was a slight tremor on the ground, giving people doubts.
  1820. At the same time.
  1821. With a wider detection range.
  1822. Something that caused the vibration was constantly caught.
  1823. On the ground.
  1824. In the underground.
  1825. Take a snowy ice floe.
  1826. Hundreds and thousands of entities were moving fast.
  1827. Towards a war fortress far away.
  1828. The moment I felt that.
  1829. Hansoo realized what is happening now.
  1830. "... There was a man who did the form."
  1831. Even if the times change.
  1832. The shape that does not change greatly is done.
  1833. I have a variable.
  1834. Hansoo looked away at the war fortress.
  1835.  
  1836. ...................
  1837.  
  1838. "Uh ha ha ha! Good! Good!"
  1839. Inside the War Fort,
  1840. Once upon a time, Arthas Kranzczkar was inside a huge, deep hole that existed.
  1841. The men of the black king were putting people into the booze.
  1842. "Great!"
  1843. "Ahhhh!"
  1844. People who fell in line tried to rebel against the men who instinctively jumped and kicked themselves.
  1845. Within a short period of time, he handcuffed him.
  1846. I've seen what happens to the people who have resisted their men so far.
  1847. There is also a possibility of falling off rather.
  1848. But the new one, recently caught up, was not able to recognize the atmosphere, and rebuffed wildly.
  1849. "These bastards! What are you doing!"
  1850. Kwaaan!
  1851. In the area below, the name was blown away, and the skill at the fingertips flew to the Black King's men.
  1852. But the new entry should be realized.
  1853. Why did not the Black King 's men fill up the redemption zone, even though they held many of these numbers?
  1854. Moment.
  1855. Piaaan!
  1856. A Sipper Sphere flew toward the head of the rebel new entrant.
  1857. "What ..."
  1858. As you can prove that you have a good skill, the new entrepreneur quickly covered the skill, but people around him turned his head.
  1859. Everybody knows what will happen now.
  1860. Piaaan!
  1861. As the new entrant pushes his hand forward, the green sphere that has passed is pushed to the head of the new entrant and passed away far away from the war fortress to the sky.
  1862. Huu Woong.
  1863. "Cry ..."
  1864. "Uh ..."
  1865. When the people go to see the body whose head is flying down and down to the abyss.
  1866. The Black King, who had sent out the sphere, laughed and urged his men.
  1867. "It is good that the rice puddle is good, but if you try to bite your hand, you will get used to it."
  1868. "... Yeah."
  1869. The men of the Black King, who were tired of the words, continued to carry people.
  1870. Although they are subordinates, they knew better what they meant to the Black King.
  1871. No, the situation is worse than the people who put it in.
  1872. Hooooooo!
  1873. Fuwoong! "
  1874. "Cough!"
  1875. "Huh!"
  1876. People who were kicked in fearful, strong kick, fell down without any interruption.
  1877. It is not travelers who die from a height of a few hundred meters in the beginning.
  1878. Tatatak.
  1879. Tat.
  1880. Those who fell down landed in deep holes in the labyrinth using various skills.
  1881. "Uh huh."
  1882. "Cry ..."
  1883. Then.
  1884. 'Is this ... you see? Can you run away? "
  1885. One of the new entrants fell off his eyes.
  1886. The black king is on top, and the labyrinth stretches all the way through the hole where thousands are now falling.
  1887. Even if I am a great man, if I can get thousands of people to run in all directions, what will I do?
  1888. The new enlightened newcomer looked at the surroundings and muttered low, but vividly.
  1889. "Hey! Let's all get away!
  1890. At the end of such a recruitment, a few people seemed to be nervous.
  1891. One man, who seemed to have suffered all over the prefecture, giggled and muttered.
  1892. "If you get scattered, you'll die.
  1893. "what?"
  1894. Then.
  1895. Kireurung.
  1896. Kueauo.
  1897. I ride the maze far away.
  1898. The strange cry began to sound eerie.
  1899. In the crying out in every direction.
  1900. The veteran man who warned the new man shouted loudly all over the place.
  1901. "As far away from the floor and walls as possible! Caen ..."
  1902. Even before the talk is over.
  1903. Cuauan!
  1904. Kang-cheon, who protruded from the wall, bite the man's power line, which looks like a veteran.
  1905.  
  1906. .....................................
  1907.  
  1908. Ahak.
  1909. Ah ah.
  1910. Listen to the screams from below.
  1911. The men of the Black King were terrible.
  1912. Caen - Keion.
  1913. The species of Abyss that feeds on human beings and divides them into information by transforming them into information.
  1914. The process of swallowing and dissolving human beings is so bizarre that it is not a pleasant sight.
  1915. However, the man in front of him, the black king does not even treat such a pet as a pet.
  1916. I do not need a fence. You just have to tame them.>
  1917. Now all of these nearby Khankyouns know.
  1918. This time.
  1919. In this place.
  1920. To eat it steadily falls off.
  1921. Thousands, tens of thousands of kangkions, flocking down there.
  1922. What's even more terrible.
  1923. It means that they eat humans and call that number.
  1924. Obviously, the number of Kangkions in the vicinity was not that high.
  1925. 'What the hell ... what the hell are you going to do?'
  1926. Regardless of the complaints of those men.
  1927. The Black King, who was looking at Caen-cheon as he drove down, smiled pleasantly.
  1928. 'Yes. When I thought about it, I was worried about it. He must be transcendent. "
  1929. The black king hooted.
  1930. The way they taught me.
  1931. One of the ways of becoming unmanned is very simple.
  1932. Collect the modifications of Abyss. It's also very much.>
  1933. The creatures of Abyss came from the outside world.
  1934. In other words, living things that live in the outer world and have the potential to cross the wall.
  1935. Abyss creatures die and the abyss that they make are modifications.
  1936. If you mix and mix the codes of the Abyss that crossed the wall into the human code that can not get over the wall.
  1937. Collect the revisions of Abyss and collect them.
  1938. The human body is.
  1939. The human body, which can only be forced to step up the stairs,
  1940. Forcibly crosses the wall and reaches a transcendental level.
  1941. Without any realization or physical beauty.
  1942. 'It is a very good store.'
  1943. This is modern alchemy.
  1944. People who have no sense of self-consciousness.
  1945. Transforming into an Abyss creature that spits out modifications of valuable Abyss.
  1946. 'Anyway, Mr. Han. Please come soon. I have a present here. Let's eat together. '
  1947. Cuauan!
  1948. Uhh!
  1949. Ah!
  1950. I do not want to hate this.
  1951. It's the fastest way to get stronger.
  1952. This will be a very good gift for the respectable person.
  1953. Down, listening to the sweet screams from the farm.
  1954. The black king gave a satisfactory smile.
  1955.  
  1956.  
  1957.  
  1958.  
  1959.  
  1960.  
  1961. <74. The farm (2)> End
  1962. ? ALLA
  1963. <74. The farm (3)>
  1964.  
  1965.  
  1966.  
  1967.  
  1968.  
  1969. The Obelisk.
  1970. '... You must have sprayed it so much.'
  1971. Hansoo muttered, feeling the number of Kang-cheon in his feelings of gratitude.
  1972. The number of Caen-Keion I run has been increasing and increasing.
  1973. Far away, towards the war fortress where there is a black king.
  1974. As the number of Caen-cheon climbers continues to increase, more and more people are passing through war fortresses where refugees gather.
  1975. It is a matter of course, but there is no reason for them to eat far away, only the humans in the fortress of war.
  1976. Kyaaaaa!
  1977. Coo!
  1978. "Ooh ..."
  1979. "what happened!"
  1980. The kang-cheon that I ran into was starting to climb in a war fortress where the refugees gathered, and those who were preparing to come up on the elevator began to cope with the waning kang-cheon.
  1981. yet.
  1982. Obelisk!
  1983. Quarrell!
  1984. "God damn it!"
  1985. "Get together! Watch out for the bottom and the wall and sprinkle the lantern powder!"
  1986. Kang-cheon is never a life-form.
  1987. How comfortable would it be if I could stop it because I knew it.
  1988. The bodies of the Caen-cheon, who ran from the ground, or from the wall, aimed at the gaps, were sturdy enough that they could not penetrate even the skills and well-crafted swords.
  1989. Soon the inside of the fort began to fill with the clash of caen-cheon and refugees.
  1990. With screaming people.
  1991. Ah ah!
  1992. Great! Stop it!
  1993. "Oh ... damn it!"
  1994. "Damn it! What the hell is this!"
  1995. The assistant, Lauren, and the other members of the ship, beside Hansoo, began to wield their weapons in haste as they sigh at the tornado that popped over there.
  1996. Caen-Keion had no idea that it was a net underneath.
  1997. Cyaaan!
  1998. Re-assembled, the feet of the leopard-shaped feet instantly leaped out of the ground with ferocious momentum.
  1999. "Oh, damn it!"
  2000. On the walls, he watched dozens of Kang-cheon running out from the floor, and his womb grasps his teeth and around his body.
  2001. That moment.
  2002. Hansoo, standing beside him, pinched his feet and took the ground.
  2003. At the same time.
  2004. Awesome!
  2005. With the sound of the bombing, Kang 's feet shook and cracked.
  2006. The dust was sweeping all over the place with a dash and a roar.
  2007. The intense wave that came out of the foot taken from the dragon pore swept the ground, but it swept all over the ground and underground as it was.
  2008. Not only the beasts that jumped above the ground.
  2009. Even the body of Caen - Keion ran underground.
  2010. Ayaak!
  2011. Coo!
  2012. Kang-cheon, who was made of dirt but boasted of a harder body than steel, was all crumbled and returned to the earth.
  2013. The body of Kang-cheon, which has not yet constituted the body, but boasts a strong resistance to the physical attack, was also crushed and crushed without exception.
  2014. Centered around the foot sound of Kang-soo, the Kang-cheon of tens of meters everywhere suddenly disappeared at once.
  2015. Not only the ground, but also the underground.
  2016. Falling.
  2017. Strawberry.
  2018. The kang-cheon who rose up in the air turned into a purple crystal and fell to the ground.
  2019. I swallowed all kinds of screams all over the land that has become a communist state.
  2020. Key interest.
  2021. Carry it.
  2022. The kang-cheon feared their fear when they saw their fellow Koreans, who had been swept away at once.
  2023. It is also a living thing.
  2024. A variant that was born among the weakest, rabid races of their prey.
  2025. It has a similar look to the side, but it is a totally different species.
  2026. Can we deal with the other monsters of Abyss and those who came down here with them, who can sometimes meet in the west or the south?
  2027. They do not dare to deal with their race.
  2028. But there is one good thing.
  2029. Seeds, such as the low variants, tend to be more cruel than their own, rather than protecting their own brethren by their brethren or not protecting them.
  2030. Kick it!
  2031. The kang-cheon, who had a fearful look, chased the other prey and began to climb up the war fortress.
  2032. "... I'm running away."
  2033. "..."
  2034. At Lauren 's end, she looked at Hansoo.
  2035. I knew it was strong.
  2036. But that's about it.
  2037. It is a sacred place that makes all those who ran at once in the foot clouds tremble and run away.
  2038. At the moment, something burned in the mind of the conception.
  2039. What a desire.
  2040. No, it is closer to desire, or aspiration.
  2041. 'If I become like that ...'
  2042. When you are looking at Hansoo.
  2043. '... I think we should solve it quickly.'
  2044. Kang muttered as he watched Kang-cheon, who was rioting all over the place.
  2045. Now this mess is not important.
  2046. This is all but a means to make a stronger black king stronger.
  2047. 'If you know how to get stronger by making modifications to Abys ...'
  2048. The more Abyss amendments are collected, the stronger the superhuman who is more likely to cross the wall becomes stronger.
  2049. Some of the ways to be superhuman are a bit inefficient and weak compared to superheroes of the same class, but in a way, you can raise your strength in the shortest time.
  2050. Adults do not support children even if they can not fight.
  2051. It is valid and meaningful in itself that the absolute amount of power itself grows.
  2052. 'If you eat all the numbers of this Kang Kion ...'
  2053. If a guy crosses the wall and goes to the second castle, he can not overcome the nuisance level.
  2054. The difference between 2 and 1 in the first place is as big as the level of a person who is not a superman or a superman.
  2055. If you did, you would have avoided it, but luckily, the number of Caen-Kion you are driving is not that much.
  2056. But that does not mean you can not be relieved.
  2057. It is not enough to go beyond the wall of a castle and go to the castle, but it is strong enough to bother you.
  2058. If you continue to give him time and let him continue to do it, someday he will reach 2 stars.
  2059. Now this guy has finished the situation and eats all of the crowded Kang Kion, so he has to go and solve it quickly before he gets stronger.
  2060. 'And ... I need to prepare one more measure.'
  2061. Hansoo, who made the decision, said, looking at the womb.
  2062. "Did you say you had a revision of Abyss to go up?"
  2063. When I asked her questions, she wondered.
  2064. "Yeah."
  2065. "Hmm."
  2066. Hansoo nodded, feeling the number of people felt inside the war fort.
  2067. Approximately 8,000 numbers.
  2068. If this was a modification that could go up the elevator, it would have been a long, painful and dangerous gathering.
  2069. Valuable, valuable modification.
  2070. But now is not the time to use it in an elevator.
  2071. '... 8,000 people are a little short, but it will be useful.'
  2072. At the same time.
  2073. "Come along."
  2074. "Yeah?"
  2075. I do not know what to say.
  2076. "Uh ... Ah Ah!"
  2077. The body of the net including the god awakened to the air.
  2078. Kwaaan!
  2079. Hansoo grabbed the back of the net and rushed to the top of the battlefield.
  2080.  
  2081. ....................
  2082.  
  2083. Kwaaan!
  2084. Kwang!
  2085. 'damn···. The damage is great! "
  2086. One of the four leaders, Aklan, who looked at the camp looking at the damage suffered by the Caen-Kion from all sides, grinded.
  2087. As the Caen-Kion guys, who realized that there was a lot of prey here, continued to recall their brethren, and many of those who were heading for the war fortress of the Black King began to face this place.
  2088. "Damn ... black king!"
  2089. Those beasts like him also keep their family.
  2090. If you have something to eat, you can share it.
  2091. But the black man is a human being, so he drives his people.
  2092. There is no reason to protect them, but why not attack them?
  2093. Aklan, who had been cursing the black king, decided to change his mind after a while.
  2094. Crisis is an opportunity.
  2095. Until now, even though I am able to get almost all of the fixes that I can get to the elevator, I could not go to the elevator because I was afraid of the black king who is dying near the elevator.
  2096. However, if this catastrophe is caused by a black king, he is also unlikely to care about the elevator.
  2097. I do not know what the purpose is, but the battle fortress where he will be will have a much larger number of Kang Kyeonang.
  2098. 'Yes ... This is what happened.'
  2099. Aklan asked this question.
  2100. Anyway, it took me a little more time to get all the fixes going up, but that does not matter.
  2101. already···. I have sacrificed enough numbers to make corrections.
  2102. Aklan, who made the decision, cried out all over the place.
  2103. "Stay back! Stay in the elevator while you keep the camp!"
  2104. 'like this···. Break through the elevator! '
  2105. And even those who have survived, they go up to the top with all their modifications.
  2106. The moment Akran cries out.
  2107. The other three leaders began to slowly create a camp for retreat, wielding a spear.
  2108. Fighting bravely in front of you.
  2109. 'It was.'
  2110. Aklan, who had been watching the barely maintained camp, began to run back behind the scenes.
  2111. Because you have something to do yourself.
  2112. 'Modify ... You must take the modifications.'
  2113. If there is no correction, even if you reach the elevator, there is no way out.
  2114. I need to get the corrections soon and distribute them to everyone.
  2115. Even if you get scattered, so you can go up the elevator when you reach the elevator.
  2116. Aklan began to run madly toward the warehouse, which had gathered a lot of crystals away.
  2117. then.
  2118. Quaaaaan!
  2119. At the back of Aklan, there was a roar, and Aklan looked back and ignored me.
  2120. 'That's him!'
  2121. The moment you stepped on the wall of the fortress of the war and something boomed up.
  2122. Aklan's face became a little brighter.
  2123. 'If the author helps ...'
  2124. The damage can be reduced a little.
  2125. Is not it different?
  2126. Phaan!
  2127. Ayaak!
  2128. Quirreleuk!
  2129. Every time a man stepped in one foot, the Caen-Kion screamed.
  2130. I skipped dozens of meters in one step, but every time I walked a step, the Kang-Kyones, which were within a few tens of meters, fell.
  2131. Thanks to those who fought over it, they could breathe and support other places.
  2132. The battlefield changes even if I walk alone.
  2133. 'If we had such a person ...'
  2134. Aklan had an unfortunate expression but soon shook his head.
  2135. But there is no bomb that can not control it.
  2136. If the author changes his mind at any moment, what happens to them when they are next to him?
  2137. I can not understand their minds, their thoughts, and therefore they can not adjust their feelings because they have never seen a transcendent power that can be seen as a worm.
  2138. 'Yes···. This is good enough. '
  2139. But at some point.
  2140. The face of the Aklan, who had looked at the sight of the Kang-Kion, who had been hanging over the path the man had gone through, was changed.
  2141. I realized where the man was headed.
  2142. 'surely···. surely!'
  2143. Looking at the direction that the man was heading, Aklan was screaming with a sudden glare.
  2144. "No! No! You son of a bitch! No!"
  2145. Kwaaan!
  2146. Aklan began to rush, shouting all at once.
  2147. Towards the warehouse where the man is heading, the Abyss amendment gathered.
  2148. However, the speed of the one who flies behind the Aklan was much faster than the Aklan.
  2149. It is no comparison.
  2150. Kwaaan!
  2151. The dust ran in the dust, and Hansoo sat down first in front of the warehouse.
  2152. Wood Death.
  2153. When Arklan arrived at a deeply fortified battlefield with warehouses, the gate of the warehouse was already being torn out.
  2154. "Hey bastard ... ah!"
  2155. Do you know what it is and try to take it.
  2156. 'Crap ... no way ... you can not!'
  2157. At one time speculation came.
  2158. This revision of the Abyss may be the secret of the uninitiated.
  2159. But I could not use it because I did not know how to use it, and it was so precious to write without convincing it, but unfortunately the guess was right.
  2160. Looking at the Aklan, she shook her head.
  2161. "I'm not trying to write."
  2162. You do not become stronger with the modification of Abyss.
  2163. No, it is possible, but in the long run it is inefficient.
  2164. At the end of such a.
  2165. "What?"
  2166. Although Aklan was silent, Kang walked into the warehouse, to the crystal, as much as possible without further explanation.
  2167. It is not a time to be kind.
  2168. Huu Woong.
  2169. Walking into the middle of the crystal, shining in purple, Kang looked toward the battlefield where the far-off, thunderous aura was swirling.
  2170.  
  2171. ...................
  2172.  
  2173. The Woods.
  2174. Quad gain.
  2175. 'Great ... very good.'
  2176. The law in the body collapses.
  2177. The law of fairness is broken for all of the world, and it changes selfishly for me, for me only.
  2178. It is not the world where the great nature is the center, but the upheaval that becomes the center of the world.
  2179. 'Oh My God. you···. Was it like this?
  2180. The Black King, who felt the purple energy to be sucked into his body, laughed gratifyingly, recalling that he had been searching for himself.
  2181. The man who made himself ordinary unmanned.
  2182.  
  2183.  
  2184.  
  2185.  
  2186.  
  2187. <74. The farm (3)> End
  2188. ? ALLA
  2189. <74. The farm (4)>
  2190.  
  2191.  
  2192.  
  2193.  
  2194.  
  2195. Far away.
  2196. Looking at the storm that was raging from the top of the war fortress, Hansoo muttered a little inside.
  2197. '... Stay tuned.'
  2198. Hansoo remembered someone who might be fighting somewhere, and looked at the modification of Abyss piled up in front of his eyes.
  2199. It is a little short to make one superhero.
  2200. It is a little short to cross the wall.
  2201. In other words, enough to lift one person up to the wall.
  2202. Hansoo, who arranged the idea, looked at the net on the back.
  2203. Lauren and Bell, the Death and the Sun.
  2204. I met on the way, the first time I met this person born in this world.
  2205. And to the leader, Akran, who looks at him from a distant distance in embarrassment.
  2206. 'Hmm.'
  2207. Hansoo, who was staring at the five people standing nearby, began to smell something in his fingertips.
  2208. Thrust.
  2209. It is red as blood, and at the same time, something dark is blooming from the hand of a hand.
  2210. Everyone looked puzzled.
  2211. I was as red as blood, but I did not feel anything.
  2212. '... what to do.'
  2213. But one.
  2214. One was different.
  2215. Begging.
  2216. Kang saw that Tae-sung looked at his fingertips and immediately said, "Clear the red light," pointing to the conception.
  2217. "It becomes you."
  2218. "... what do you mean?"
  2219. On the door of such a conception.
  2220. It is a charm.
  2221. Hansoo, who crushed the Abyss in the palm of his hand, replied briefly.
  2222. "Transcendent unmanned."
  2223. "What?"
  2224. At that point, Akran, who was distant from the distance, spewed his flagship.
  2225. It is transcendent unmanned.
  2226. '... Was it that easy?'
  2227. No, let's say it's easy to be unmanned.
  2228. Why should it be a priest?
  2229. He is excellent.
  2230. Ten fingers in this fortress are unreasonable, but if you tell them to put in twenty fingers, they will surely enter.
  2231. That's why it's the most dangerous long-range mission.
  2232. But what if we choose only one?
  2233. The conception is not necessarily.
  2234. Aklan could not bear it and asked.
  2235. "Why should the unbeliever be transcendent? Teach me condition."
  2236. It is a bit unfortunate not to be yourself, but that is not the biggest reason.
  2237. What if you have the talent you need to be unmanned?
  2238. And now, if you can get a way to give birth to a transcendent unmanned man from a man in front of you?
  2239. 'Then ... you have to pick it up and raise it.'
  2240. The fastest, the most efficient, the most likely to be unmanned.
  2241. Coo!
  2242. But I did not hear the answer to such a question.
  2243. Hansoo was concentrating all his spirit and using it to make corrections.
  2244. If it is original, it needs to be processed more finely, but now it does not have time.
  2245. As fast and simple as possible.
  2246. Kuren!
  2247. The inside of the warehouse centered on Hansoo's body was literally stormy.
  2248. Cry.
  2249. The purple crystals piled up on all sides melted down and turned into a handful of smoke, and smoke joined the storm as it helped to create a larger and more intense flow.
  2250. The overflowing energy was shaped into a lightning, and the whole inside of the storm swept away.
  2251. What!
  2252. "this...!"
  2253. "Ugh!"
  2254. It was a moment when people who were watching the scene looked away from the lightning.
  2255. Kwaan!
  2256. In the air, or in other words, in the hands of Hansoo, the flash of light flashes and swept everywhere.
  2257. At the same time.
  2258. You're right.
  2259. Something shining with intense noise accompanied by flashes of light emerged from the air.
  2260. A purple gem similar in size to a thumbnail, resembling an amethyst.
  2261. As people claim that the dimensions are different from those of crystal, they are beautifully carved and gleaming in the air.
  2262. Hansoo opened his mouth as he watched.
  2263. "Dig this, and when it's over ... come to the war fort."
  2264. It takes time to digest, to be precise, to adapt to your body.
  2265. There is no room for that time.
  2266. By now your opponent will be getting stronger faster than this.
  2267. At the end of such a ceremony, he asked me if I understood.
  2268. "Do you mean to help me?"
  2269. If your opponent is too strong.
  2270. So if you need a helper, it makes sense to make it so unmanned.
  2271. Two would be better than one.
  2272. 'By the way ... if so, me too.'
  2273. Hansoo sneered as he looked at the womb that was said with a slight expression.
  2274. "No way."
  2275. I do not know if it will be completely transcendent and uninhabited, it is not enough to cross the wall.
  2276. It would be helpful to cross the wall, but if it does not cross the wall, it would not be helpful if it was in a bad shape.
  2277. It is for other reasons that you make this modification and give it to my conception.
  2278. "You once said ... insurance."
  2279. "...what."
  2280. Even before the wisdom comes to an end.
  2281. Quad gain.
  2282. "Huh!"
  2283. Hansoo put the purple gem that had been made in his hand into the heart of the womb.
  2284. At a power and speed that the body can not react.
  2285. Wood gain!
  2286. A bizarre sound and a purple gem jutted over the skin of the womb.
  2287. But strangely, the gem stuck with the momentum to tear the ribs and tear the heart away, without being hurt by the body, was sucked into the body as it was.
  2288. At the same time.
  2289. Pounding.
  2290. "Uh ... huh?"
  2291. '... what is this?'
  2292. Beginning from his heart, he literally kicked his whole body and felt the spirit of violet that began to swallow, and the womb cast a flame.
  2293. As the paint spreads through the water.
  2294. The violet spread quickly in his body and swallowed the whole body.
  2295. From internal organs to skeletons, muscles and skin sequentially.
  2296. It feels like the whole body is infected and eaten.
  2297. At the same time.
  2298. '... What else is this?'
  2299. I was embarrassed by the intense, simultaneous and heterogeneous change that I felt in my body.
  2300. It is so unfamiliar that it is so unpleasant to accept it comfortably.
  2301. The coefficient that strengthened his body.
  2302. All of the coins of the rune, which he tried to fight with his life so much, began to be erased.
  2303. No, precisely, the boundary that distinguished the runes.
  2304. The division of the rune, including muscle strength and agility, began to collapse.
  2305. The runes that strengthened their strengths crumble, they mix with agility, and the runes that increase their physical strength collapse with runes that increase their power.
  2306. The division of the runes crumbled, and the functions that were divided into eight categories clearly began to be mixed in one place.
  2307. At the same time.
  2308. 'Ah ah ah!'
  2309. A feeling of elevation in which the body rises somewhere.
  2310. It was a feeling that the mind had disappeared somewhere away from the body.
  2311. No, actually.
  2312. Consciousness was becoming tangible.
  2313. It feels like a fluid drop, a whiskey being pulled somewhere higher.
  2314. It is obviously unfamiliar, but when the body is entrusted to the change that I do not want to reject, and I close my eyes slowly.
  2315. I heard the voice of the man who caused all these changes in my ear.
  2316. "Keep in mind, after the change ... come."
  2317. Last word of a whisper in my ear.
  2318. The wisdom lost consciousness.
  2319.  
  2320. ..................
  2321.  
  2322. Kukku-kung!
  2323. Hansoo stepped on the Kang-kion and stumbled across the battlefield fortress.
  2324. Kwah!
  2325. Card deferred!
  2326. The reason is that the unmanned people do not get caught up in it, and when they run in earnest, a more intense shock wave explodes under their feet.
  2327. With such eyes.
  2328. At a distance, I saw a war fort that began to draw near.
  2329. To be precise, the change that began to be made on the fortress of war.
  2330. Before that, a purple vortex, similar to what Hansoo created, was whirling and sucking somewhere.
  2331. Under the bottom of the abyss, in the bottom.
  2332. Kuren!
  2333. Hansoo, who heard the sound of the war battling the smoke from the bottom of the battlefield, from the underside of the abyss to the four sides of the river, lifted the lightning bolt.
  2334. At the same time.
  2335. Currue!
  2336. Hansoo 's heart was puffed up with enormous energy.
  2337. one animal.
  2338. Two.
  2339. Three.
  2340. The dragon that was continuously sprayed increased to five in an instant.
  2341. The dragons, which were much bigger and darker in color than they were before entering the egg, gathered at the end of the lightning.
  2342. At the same time.
  2343. Quaaaaan!
  2344. From where she stood.
  2345. Far far away, to the basement of the war fortress.
  2346. A huge hole was drilled in a few kilometers.
  2347. Queddough!
  2348. The ground was crushed and the path of the labyrinth collapsed.
  2349. In the past, the path of the labyrinth, which had been dissolved for a long time in the process of making Arthas Kranzczak, penetrated at once and created a huge hole.
  2350. The black beads, which stretched out to form a huge hole, penetrated the earth at once and struck the basement of the war fort.
  2351. To put it precisely, he killed a kang-cheon without a mind, and devoured the crystal from its inside.
  2352. At the same time.
  2353. Kwaaan!
  2354. The violet typhoon, which converged to the point underground, spread out all over the place.
  2355. It was not because of Hansoo.
  2356. Obelisk!
  2357. In the basement of a war fortress that began to collapse slowly due to the shock of the ghostly spear of window.
  2358. Something came out at a tremendous speed.
  2359. In some ways, it is faster than Hansoo.
  2360. Hooooooo!
  2361. "Huh, hahaha! You're welcome!"
  2362. Something that soared to the height of the sky and looked like a dot, began to sink into the ground, literally peeping out.
  2363. How strong that presence is.
  2364. The sound of the laughter only heard the sky and the earth trembled.
  2365. Surprisingly, stronger vibrations fell off everywhere than the vibrations created by the massive landslide of a war fortress collapsing hundreds of meters in radius.
  2366. In such a noise.
  2367. Tatatak.
  2368. The man who ran up to the top, the black king, sat on the bust of a huge Hansoo and laughed.
  2369. "You were good to wait underneath, or you would not have been able to destroy all the statues that made it difficult."
  2370. "It's a bust."
  2371. It was still a few kilometers away, but the conversation took place as if it were talking at close range.
  2372. Hansoo looked at the bust, which he said, carved out of mountains and war fortresses.
  2373. Though the face was expressive, it was enough to know the shape of the bust by delicacy expressed in detail such as window, armor, and ring.
  2374. At that point, Hansoo recalled the rumor he had received from his wife.
  2375. <Listening to the black king said that the madman also admired Hansoo. It's like a crazy chick.>
  2376. Seeing that kind of water.
  2377. The black king laughed wildly.
  2378. "Did not you come a little earlier anyway, and then ... maybe I could have left it, but I could not give that much for someone I admired."
  2379. I had respect.
  2380. Kwon said, twisting his mouth at the end of the conversation.
  2381. "You are stepping on the head of a respectable man."
  2382. "Oh well ... Excuse me."
  2383. At the end of such a moment, the black king seems to be making a harsh look.
  2384. She smiled and listened to her feet.
  2385. yet.
  2386. Quarre lur!
  2387. The foot of the black king was shot down and emanating a tremendous shock wave.
  2388. On that shockwave.
  2389. Obelisk!
  2390. The huge sculpture, which was in the shape of Han Suyu, literally shattered and began to fall down.
  2391. It covers the war fortress that kept shape.
  2392. "Ah, ah!"
  2393. "Turn it off!"
  2394. The survivors of the war fortress still survived and the refugees who were fighting with Kang-kion screamed and laughed roughly because of the background of such a scream.
  2395. 'Well. Good good.'
  2396. The black king, who was looking at a huge shock wave beneath his feet, gave a satisfactory smile.
  2397. Just as Hansoo did to herself, she also looked at Hansoo.
  2398. This is obviously larger than the shock wave created by Han, the self.
  2399. The time he spent here boring and bugging weak worms was never in vain.
  2400. I did not betray my efforts.
  2401. This is the result.
  2402. 'Oh well ... strength is the best.'
  2403. The Black King, who remembered his memory when he admired Hansoo, laughed at Hansoo.
  2404. "How about that? Is not that better for me, and ... I guess I do not think I need two strong kicks."
  2405. At the end of such a black king.
  2406. "Well, you do not need two, do not worry, I do not have any idea how to kill you."
  2407. She grinned coldly, grasping the window in her hand.
  2408.  
  2409. ....................
  2410.  
  2411. Throw away the thought of dying finely.
  2412. I'll squeeze everything.
  2413.  
  2414.  
  2415.  
  2416.  
  2417.  
  2418. <74. The farm (4)> End
  2419. ? ALLA
  2420. <75. Combat (1)>
  2421.  
  2422.  
  2423.  
  2424.  
  2425.  
  2426. In this hell.
  2427. What to see and live.
  2428. We need someone to lead us.
  2429.  
  2430. ...............................
  2431.  
  2432. 'In that sense ... I envy the old generation.'
  2433. Coolkl.
  2434. The traveler, Niklaus, who looked at the sky in the collapsed war fortress, blew the blood.
  2435. Although the older generations have gone through tough situations without any information than themselves.
  2436. At least there was a point of caution.
  2437. There is only a tyrant who imitates him instead of a strong one.
  2438. Nicklaus is in a crumbling war fort.
  2439. In the past, the Black King always reminded me of a mumbling habit.
  2440. Be patient. If I'm strong ... you'll see new hope.
  2441. 'Crazy chicks.'
  2442. Nicklaus, who had spoken out in the middle, raised his creaking body forcibly and moved.
  2443. If you do this, you will die.
  2444. Nicklaus began to crawl over the fortress of the war with a caveat.
  2445. The roar goes off and the light of the riot covers the four sides of the battlefield of the monsters.
  2446.  
  2447. ...............................
  2448.  
  2449. Kwaaan!
  2450. "Uh ha ha!
  2451. Feeling the power over the whole body, the black king laughed greatly.
  2452. It is different from before.
  2453. It is not the joy and joy that I felt when I became an unmanned transcendent, but a different fulness enveloped the whole body.
  2454. The feeling of being uninhabited in the past was a re-birth of a completely new bowl.
  2455. Small and fragile, like a liver cadmium shattering bowl.
  2456. Feeling reborn as a sturdy, large bowl.
  2457. Of course, the power to put it in it was different from the previous one.
  2458. If it felt like a new bowl, then this feeling filled the inside of the bowl.
  2459. Under the bowl, the water that had been swiftly flooded overflowed, and it felt like it would overflow out of the bowl.
  2460. Thousands, tens of thousands of modifications of the Abys once exploded, giving the possibility to himself.
  2461. The possibility of changing the inside of the body by oneself, and using the change to be able to sleep on the outside as if it were bread.
  2462. And this is the result.
  2463. "Oh ha ha ha! Please take this one too!"
  2464. A bright light emerged from the end of the hand of the great black king.
  2465. Three-wheeled Matan.
  2466. An ordinary attacker that can be easily obtained even in the red zone, that is, the first zone.
  2467. Although the speed is quick and the expression is simple, it has a relatively low power and a straight line of attack orbit.
  2468. It is easy to use as a checker, but it is a skill that can not be validated by an opponent.
  2469. If it is original.
  2470. If you used a common stairless unmanned.
  2471. Obelisk!
  2472. Thunder and lightning burst out of the Sphere.
  2473. At the same time.
  2474. Kwaaan!
  2475. The moment when the blue beads of the black king's fingers were roaring with a roar.
  2476. Obelisk!
  2477. In the aftermath of this, the earth and the earth trembled, and in the aftermath the fragments of the war fortress that had collapsed on the ground came to the sky.
  2478. Just like a bomb exploded, dust ran from the ground and covered the field.
  2479. Through such dirt.
  2480. bang! bang! bang! bang!
  2481. The rifle bullet rattled everything that literally blocked it.
  2482. Around the trajectory, a storm was created, the dust was gone, and the earth melted down, creating a river of lava.
  2483. The moment the bullet hit the window, the bifurcation lightning, which was holding the bullet correctly, erasing everything neatly.
  2484. Kwaaan!
  2485. A splash of light sprang all over the place.
  2486. The fragments of the war fortress, which had remained largely in shape, were all powdered to the shockwave, and the ground was dented and dissolved.
  2487. Seeing the scene, the black king laughed coldly.
  2488. 'Also. That window also suits me. '
  2489. I saw clearly when I burst.
  2490. The golden spear that strives to disperse its enormous energy all over the place.
  2491. Although I met the owner mistakenly, I praised him for his great strength.
  2492. The black king, who was looking at the window, looked at the golden window in his hand and grasped both ends of the window with the expression that he did not like it.
  2493. And then.
  2494. The Woods.
  2495. I gave up my strength and gave up the window.
  2496. It is said to be a good window, but in the end it is only painted golden in the windows that can be found everywhere.
  2497. It is not enough to overcome the power of the Black King, who has reached the unmanned.
  2498. During the battle, the weapon was broken in a strange thing, but the look of the black king was merely hollow.
  2499. Anyway, this window can not hold on to its power, so it does not help much in fighting.
  2500. Sooner or later, you'll have a real, not a fake.
  2501. 'Power is the best too.'
  2502. Previous.
  2503. I admired Hansoo.
  2504. This fucking world.
  2505. His achievements succeeded in a never-ending terraforming where he moved the lower zone into a man-made area.
  2506. I did not see Hansoo's work directly, but he came up after Mickey and was one of the people who chased the achievements made by Hansoo just after the recipe.
  2507. I could not see it myself, but the footprints he carved were really looking up and feeling.
  2508. In the red zone, I felt the majesty of the number of worlds that Hansoo revived.
  2509. In the orange zone, he followed Mickey and saw the luck that Hansoo succeeded in ruling.
  2510. In the yellow zone I saw a satellite fortress all over the sky.
  2511. In the green zone, he even participated directly in the war fortress battle to help Hansoo.
  2512. I even saw the sight of the sky, the huge elevator, and the world turning around.
  2513. I admired and respected every time I saw and felt the footsteps of the giant.
  2514. About the existence that did the work which can not be done.
  2515. I remem- ber all the sounds of those who saw Hansoo even in the distance, remembering each one in detail, and remembering it whenever I was tired, I caught up with the heart that pounded.
  2516. Someday, Hansoo, as I continue to grow my desire to see him personally.
  2517. But now I have strength.
  2518. The Black King changed his mind a little.
  2519. 'I could do that if I had the power.'
  2520. Kang Han - soo.
  2521. He was stronger than anyone, and succeeded in defeating any enemy at the end.
  2522. Some of them helped him, and his plans were excellent, but he could not establish the feat if he had no power.
  2523. If Hansoo did it.
  2524. Why is it that you can not be stronger than Hansoo?
  2525. 'wait. Now I will lead you. '
  2526. The reason I left it was that I was able to grab all the guys around me and change them into the Abyss.
  2527. What do you do when you become a king.
  2528. I should have a people.
  2529. And they will have a stronger king than anyone else in the future.
  2530. Even stronger than the legend.
  2531. "Huh!"
  2532. As far as I can think of it, the curious King Chi-min went to the top and jumped down.
  2533. It wins unconditionally.
  2534. The power is different.
  2535. The total amount of energy is different.
  2536. The power overflowing from the inside of the body of the Black King, which was made by absorbing all the remnants of the Kang-cheon, raised at the expense of thousands, was converted into the skill.
  2537. It is useful for burning nasty bug-type monsters, and the effect of the immolation type, "Black Sun", which is not effective against similar enemies, has exploded in the vicinity of the black king's body.
  2538. Kurrer.
  2539. The black sun, literally burning the four sides, descended around the body of the Black King.
  2540. "Ah, ah!"
  2541. "Damn it ... run away!"
  2542. The screams of the runaway screaming tourists were caught in the senses of the black king, but the black king simply ignored it.
  2543. Those who run away are not eligible.
  2544. then.
  2545. The Obelisk.
  2546. Hansoo, surrounded by gold, walked out of the dust.
  2547. It was covered with dust all over it, and there was a glass scar on the skin, but the Black King pitched a look of ominous appearance in a state of being much better than he thought.
  2548. 'No matter how foolish I tried to play.'
  2549. When the black king narrows the straits.
  2550. Hansoo also narrowed the gap and spit out.
  2551. "I did not give two years, but I do not have these guys."
  2552. The black king woke up in the eyes of Hansoo, who seemed to be disgruntled or selfish.
  2553. Previous.
  2554. I was accustomed to the eyes I had when the green zone collapsed.
  2555. <Only these guys are left ... I can not help it because the conditions are difficult.>
  2556. The eyes of those who gave strength to themselves.
  2557. That man was showing me.
  2558. But even before the black king wakes up.
  2559. Hansoo moved first.
  2560. Because I have to look at the guy who came near without fear.
  2561. 'If you believe in the total amount of power .... You should have fought in the streets. '
  2562. At the same time.
  2563. Kwaaan!
  2564. There was a roar in the place where Hansoo stood, and the ground all over the place collapsed down.
  2565. Hansoo's body, which was pressed into one small body, reacted against a huge shock wave, which was mistaken for an earthquake, and ran straight in the air like a lightning bolt.
  2566. The golden black river that covered the whole body of such water.
  2567. Surprisingly, the strength of Han's body was no longer transparent.
  2568. As if the silk seemed to be so clear that the shape of the compressed and buried in the middle of the body around the dragon ryeolmyeon, the line was drawn in the air as it was.
  2569. '... stop!'
  2570. In the sudden surprise, the Black King was a little embarrassed, but he soon disappeared.
  2571. No, I was relieved.
  2572. Because his movements seemed clear to his eyes.
  2573. It is not a level not to be seen.
  2574. It is not a level that can not react.
  2575. No, if you are rather yourself.
  2576. You can move faster and more intensely if your body is full of Abyss modifications.
  2577. I'll show you. The strength I have gained. '
  2578. I wanted to show it.
  2579. This power you have gained.
  2580. I wanted to destroy my opponent in front.
  2581. The black king began to burn the black sun more intensely, the defensive arm around his body.
  2582. At the same time.
  2583. Quad Sucks.
  2584. The black king stood up and swung his fist with all his might.
  2585. I do not want to go to the end of the window.
  2586. 'Let me show you the difference of power ...!'
  2587. The moment that stretches your fist.
  2588. Quaaaaan!
  2589. A fist wrapped in a black flame.
  2590. Hansoo's lightning bolt with black silvery silk clasped to the front.
  2591. And the black king, who had all the sight in his eyes, could not hide his smile.
  2592. 'I ... I win!'
  2593. Own black sun.
  2594. It was burning a beautiful color, a silkworm, which was attached to the end of the opponent's window.
  2595. Although the opponent 's rage is more compressed than he is, his flame to tackle it is endless.
  2596. The corduroy.
  2597. A moment when the mouth of a black king who was watching his opponent's window slowly bent in his fist wrapped in a flame was pulled up.
  2598. A change has occurred.
  2599. Repeat!
  2600. The silk wrapped around the whole body of Mr. Han, who was spreading throughout the body, began to shake like a storm.
  2601. At the same time.
  2602. Quarre Le Luk!
  2603. The dragon dragged the whole body into a whirlwind, and climbed up to the point of climbing up the body of Hansoo.
  2604. One end of Han Suyeon, one point.
  2605. The moment when the rain that had spread thinly like silk gathered to one point.
  2606. As the vigorous but gentle light bursts again, it begins to emit light everywhere.
  2607. At the same time.
  2608. Kwaaan!
  2609. "Huh!"
  2610. The black king, who saw the black sun that surrounded his body at once, splintered and freaked out.
  2611. The black sun broke, and the blood flowed from the tip of the fist that pushed the window.
  2612. 'Nonsense! Why!'
  2613. The black king expressed his impression that he could not understand.
  2614. Your opponent is a relic of the past.
  2615. He must have even been lazy.
  2616. If he was a man in front of his eyes, he should have gone up and up.
  2617. Your efforts should never be defeated by such laziness.
  2618. Moment.
  2619. Kwaaan!
  2620. A huge momentum exploded around the body of the Black King.
  2621. I have a dream of myself.
  2622. It can not be broken down here.
  2623. Even though he was the one he followed, should not he be blocking his own way?
  2624. 'Never ... can not!'
  2625. Curry.
  2626. The black sun that had been burning, but still burning, fell at once.
  2627. All the nasty skills that were hanging on the body also disappeared.
  2628. The abyss of power that the Abyss have left to themselves have been reduced to one skill at a time.
  2629. A skill given by a man who gave him strength.
  2630. It will be useful. Do not use any other skills in the future. Keep in mind. You should focus on one.>
  2631.  
  2632. .................................
  2633.  
  2634. Sun days win the expiration.
  2635. A skilled man can not defeat a naive one.
  2636. so that.
  2637. If a transcendent crosses a wall, he should be careful not to be distracted.
  2638.  
  2639.  
  2640.  
  2641.  
  2642.  
  2643. <75. Shadow (1)> End
  2644. ? ALLA
  2645. <75. Shadow (2)>
  2646.  
  2647.  
  2648.  
  2649.  
  2650.  
  2651. The Obelisk.
  2652. It is not a war fortress where battle is going on, but a war fortress where Hansoo has left.
  2653. The small but mighty changes that were happening in it were gradually being finished.
  2654. "Huh ..."
  2655. Sitting slowly under the ground, the womb lifted a deep breath.
  2656. Then he made a blush, flushing look.
  2657. 'That was it.'
  2658. Now I could see.
  2659. Why the transcendent unmanned people could emit different forces than those of them, the stratified uninhabited.
  2660. They have eight counts that are essential for combat, which can only be raised through the runes.
  2661. Anyone who walks toward the transcendence can change at his own discretion.
  2662. Looking at such an image, Aklan asked with a tense look.
  2663. "What ... how did it change?"
  2664. The question was asked by Aklan, but I was wondering if my colleagues were the same, and all the nets surrounding the witness were watching their faces with curiosity.
  2665. Then.
  2666. Kwaaan!
  2667. "Damn! Shit! Avoid it!"
  2668. One of the travelers who was escorting from the outside shouted out loud that he blocked Kang Kion, who was shoving the front gate.
  2669. "Oh!"
  2670. Akran, who looked at his attitude with a throbbing expression in the cry of such a traveler, made a harsh look.
  2671. I was nervous about all the changes happening in front of me, and I forgot to mention the change in one body.
  2672. Now that this is not a good situation at all.
  2673. 'First of all, avoid the seat!'
  2674. Then.
  2675. "Fine."
  2676. A quiet voice came from the womb standing in front of Aklan.
  2677. A calm, steady voice.
  2678. A confident voice calms the surroundings.
  2679. 'Hoof.'
  2680. I breathed deeply and stretched out my fist.
  2681. Slowly, very slowly.
  2682. Just like a horseman in the forest is a water lily.
  2683. But the changes that happened inside were never light.
  2684. Hooooooooooooo
  2685. The coefficient of the inside of the body jumped and it was all readjusted.
  2686. It began to change according to the will of the body moving.
  2687. Only for one purpose.
  2688. Fate of the opponent.
  2689. Slowly, the fist gradually accelerated, and by the time the arm was fully extended, it was accelerated to such an extent that it could not be seen by the people around.
  2690. Even before people get their eyes on me.
  2691. Quaaaaan!
  2692. The Sonic boom, which transcends several times the speed of sound, burst out from the tip of the fist.
  2693. At the same time.
  2694. Ciao!
  2695. Kuo Oh!
  2696. Kang-cheon, who ran down the floor and ran down the ceiling, was smashed by all the shock waves that had spread out of his fists.
  2697. The stretched Giga was not able to erase the seventeen Kang-cheon at once, so it was filled with the Abyss quartz, so that it was difficult to break even the uninhabited people of the stairs, and the walls and ceilings of the warehouse were torn apart .
  2698. The Obelisk.
  2699. "Oh oh..."
  2700. "Wow..."
  2701. Aklan and his colleagues saw the scene and opened it up.
  2702. Certainly until recently, they were similar to theirs.
  2703. But after a little change.
  2704. The womb was a completely different entity from them.
  2705. '... It's all right.'
  2706. Arklan, who made the above expression, made a sudden anxious expression.
  2707. If a person's personality does not keep up with sudden changes, or if you try to catch up quickly, problems often arise.
  2708. The change of his own vision was more than that.
  2709. It is not the kind of slowly changing power that builds strength slowly over a long period of time and realizes the influence of that power.
  2710. I have never handled it, I've never experienced it, I've been able to grasp it in the hands of the individual at once.
  2711. 'This is ridiculous. Foul play. '
  2712. If there is a god, he must have a bad taste.
  2713. Aklan was able to realize the danger of this change.
  2714. Because he knew that man was not a merciful person.
  2715. When Akran narrows the gap.
  2716. The side line was asked to the priest with the above expression.
  2717. "If you then ... Are you completely unmanned?"
  2718. At the end of the line, he looked at the scenery he had put in his eyes. He grunted him and shook his head.
  2719. "No, unfortunately."
  2720. I could see it instinctively.
  2721. I could not cross the wall.
  2722. Other transcendent uninhabited people would have dismantled and rebuilt the boundaries of the eight runes.
  2723. It is also clear that the ability to adjust the coefficients freely is limitless.
  2724. It is a number that is several times that of unsteady unsteady people, but certainly the stronger ones will be able to control the runes' numerical values ??more broadly and finely.
  2725. 'It would have been nice if there were more modifications ...'
  2726. With the eyes of the deceased who faced the unfortunate.
  2727. The kang-kion who had been torn in shreds in his own punch came in, and the crystal came down.
  2728. The moment I saw these shining crystals on the floor.
  2729. The expression of the god has brightened.
  2730. '... but will it be?'
  2731. He wore a long-faced expression and reached out to the crystal on the ground.
  2732. However, the problem of such an inheritance is colorless enough.
  2733. The crystal on the ground moved faithfully to the intent of the conception.
  2734. Houwook.
  2735. The smoke was sucked into my body and feeble, but I felt it was getting stronger.
  2736. The moment I felt it.
  2737. 'Good!'
  2738. The wisdom smiled.
  2739. To be precise, there are still a lot of guys who can make corrections.
  2740. "Let's go first!"
  2741. Hooooooooooooo
  2742. The more quickly you move, the more you can survive.
  2743. Soon the muttering god himself absorbed all the crystals without hesitation and then flew outward.
  2744. And from the rest.
  2745. "... I feel bad."
  2746. Aklan shed his breath.
  2747. I do not know whether the actor knew or acted now.
  2748. I broke the rule without any hesitation.
  2749. Valuable resources to go upstairs, modifications of the Abyss are controlled and managed under the consensus of all.
  2750. Such precious resources were devoured without a word of counsel.
  2751. There is nothing to say when I say that I've done it myself.
  2752. 'Then ... How would you say the crystal that entered your body?'
  2753. Though the previous man had forced it in, thousands of people ate the crystals they had collected in the months before the death of the Abyss in a matter of months.
  2754. If you have a sense of debt to it, you can not act like that.
  2755. I suddenly had a doubt.
  2756. 'The black king ... Did it jump from the beginning?'
  2757. Maybe he's also at first ... .
  2758. The face of the crazy Aklan, who thought so far, was questioned with anxiety.
  2759.  
  2760. .................................
  2761.  
  2762. Koo Woong!
  2763. With the fist end of the black king.
  2764. Until now, a different kind of energy has flourished.
  2765. At the end of the black king 's fist, seven strands of a claw - like claw appeared.
  2766. Seven strands of blades that are blackened and inspired.
  2767. <Longken's Claws>
  2768. A skill that is made by worshiping the nail that can cut and shatter everything with the strong race, <runken> living in Abyss.
  2769. This skill is the skill that a man who passed away from [Oasis] previously handed over by a man who made his own unbelievable day of his new birth.
  2770. <Skill is one of the skills within a hundred fingers. Higher levels in the attacker. Grind this well and wipe it. If you do not want to scream.>
  2771. I was scared and learned early on, but I soon realized.
  2772. Now that there is no one to threaten you.
  2773. The unsteady people were swept away by their skillful skill, and most of the uninhabited people were located around the [Oasis] in the west, and they did not want to approach the elevator.
  2774. Since then, I have not used this skill, I have only used skill.
  2775. I was even more proud of myself that I could reign in these skills.
  2776. But now, those years have been regretted.
  2777. 'Shit. This one. '
  2778. Koo Woong!
  2779. At the end of the window of Han - su that tries to head toward himself.
  2780. The black light, which gives a feeling of eerie feeling, shone as if it condensed into one point.
  2781. But soon, the Black King stirred his head and gave power to his hands.
  2782. When I think about it, I have no reason for myself.
  2783. 'Win.'
  2784. I am much stronger myself.
  2785. Previously, I had an advantage over Hansoo even with skillful skill.
  2786. If you use this skill.
  2787. Even if it is a skill that symbolizes a strong monster and Longken, it can end at once.
  2788. 'I'll take you ... and show you!'
  2789. New power.
  2790. And by that force I will show you what you have done.
  2791. Far away.
  2792. To the owner of the city, Oasis, where he lived.
  2793. "die!"
  2794. Quaaaaaan!
  2795. The skill of the Black King's fingertips, the claws of the Longcken, the inner coefficient of the Black King jumped.
  2796. The fist that stretched out quickly accelerated, and at last it tore up the atmosphere with a roar.
  2797. At the same time.
  2798. Kuddhdad!
  2799. The black beads at the end of the window and the nails of the seven stalks collided roughly.
  2800. 'Win!
  2801. That moment.
  2802. Something happened that could not happen.
  2803. Coddough!
  2804. '...uh?'
  2805. The black king made the impression that he could not believe it.
  2806. The window of the innocent person who must have been broken and shattered certainly began pushing toward himself without being rough.
  2807. The seven claws, which could crumble the mountains, were crushed and crushed by the crushing and stretching of the fingernails.
  2808. 'Nonsense ... . You can not! '
  2809. Even before the black king made his face look surprised.
  2810. Quaaaaan!
  2811. The golden window, which was pushed all the way through, crashed everything without hesitation.
  2812. The power that was created by the modification of the Abys jumped to protect myself in an instant, but just there.
  2813. Cuddle!
  2814. "Great!"
  2815. The black king screamed at the massive aura that weighed his body heavily.
  2816. The limbs were twisted in a strange direction, and the internal organs were squeezed as if they were crushed.
  2817. My muscles burst and my bones burst.
  2818. '... Nonsense. why me...'
  2819. Obviously his power was overwhelming.
  2820. Skills were also not pushed.
  2821. But the result is the opposite.
  2822. The black king, who came up to the sky in the air, looks at Hansoo with the expression that he can not believe it.
  2823. Koo Woong!
  2824. It was destroyed by the wall of the war fortress which remained in the back.
  2825. "Turn off ... why?"
  2826. The black king, who was slowly gazing at Hansoo walking toward himself, barely opened his mouth and asked.
  2827. I wanted to solve my last question.
  2828. But unfortunately.
  2829. Cheii profit.
  2830. Hansoo, who spewed steam from the whole body, briefly crushed the inquisitor of the Black King.
  2831. "Why are you curious?"
  2832. "What?"
  2833. "Now you do not have to wonder."
  2834. At that end, the face of the Black King was distorted.
  2835. It was the first time I felt so scared that my voice was so quiet.
  2836. So far, all the things that he has done to the losers have come to the fore.
  2837. The loser claims to lose everything.
  2838. The loser was his own, and he wanted to kill the past self who had been making noises.
  2839. "Turn off ..."
  2840. The eyes that look at themselves coldly.
  2841. Slowly, the black king was regretted as he watched the creepy reddish energy of his fingertips.
  2842. 'Do not leave the city ...'
  2843. Great continent.
  2844. It is located in the middle of a snowstorm and ice filled ice floes all over.
  2845. The city that existed like an oasis, protecting the travelers from the numerous Abyss tribes and the twisted and uninhabited people of their own.
  2846. <Are you really going to leave?>
  2847. 'Enkidu ... Karhala.'
  2848. The Black King was created by two uninhabited men.
  2849. And I still remember the city of the west to keep the blood flowing and regretted the full face.
  2850.  
  2851. .............................
  2852.  
  2853. The Obelisk.
  2854. "Are you done already?"
  2855. I quickly whispered to the fortress that I was running.
  2856. A big roar that bursts from far away.
  2857. Since then, static.
  2858. All this was telling.
  2859. The fight is over.
  2860. 'But why are you coming?'
  2861. I was really worried about going.
  2862. I thought I should listen to him, but I heard it very lightly.
  2863. Moreover, the explanation was too unfriendly.
  2864. 'You need to know what ...'
  2865. But the strange anticipation that was left in the heart made the step of the inheritance move.
  2866. You can give yourself something, a gift.
  2867. He was like an angel from heaven.
  2868. I opened up a new world to myself, living a day without hope.
  2869. 'Even this time ...'
  2870. Lastly, he was worried for a moment, making the above expression, and quickly made his feet.
  2871.  
  2872.  
  2873.  
  2874.  
  2875.  
  2876. <75. Shadow (2)> End
  2877. ? ALLA
  2878. <76. Beast (1)>
  2879.  
  2880.  
  2881.  
  2882.  
  2883.  
  2884. The Obelisk.
  2885. 'Wow ... what is this?'
  2886. The monument, which had been running for a long time in the fortress of war, was thrilled with the sight in front of me.
  2887. Previous.
  2888. A huge war fortress, which was so large that it could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people, and thus occupied their primary residence in the green zone.
  2889. The whole was collapsing and collapsing.
  2890. The ground was fragile, not because of a large hole in the bottom of the war fort.
  2891. There is a shock that the mountain collapses over it, and it can not be sustained.
  2892. Kurrer.
  2893. Looking at the war fortress slowly falling down, he realized that he still had a long way to go.
  2894. It seemed as if I had really gotten the whole world when I stepped into the road of becoming unmanned and gained the power to tread the incomprehensible Caen-Kion like an ant.
  2895. Maybe the guy who gave him the power, and the difference between himself and the Black King, is not enough.
  2896. But it was only an illusion that I had never shown the floor because I had never had an opponent to open the power because I had never been in a relationship before.
  2897. 'It's still far away ...'
  2898. I saw the horrors of the two men who fought to destroy each other genuinely.
  2899. The monk who made a confused expression relaxed his expression.
  2900. 'I'm starting now.'
  2901. You are the beginning now.
  2902. There is no stronger abyss that will threaten you in the vicinity, so if you kill them one after the other and absorb the crystal, you will be able to reach that level someday.
  2903. 'Then ... what should they do?'
  2904. My head became a bit complicated because I thought about the people I was with myself.
  2905. I have to divide the modification of Abyss.
  2906. If you share, what kind of division should you share.
  2907. '... but is there any benefit to me because you give me something?'
  2908. The attitude was greedy in the greed that occurred in his mind.
  2909. Those who have fought together for so long have already thought of this.
  2910. The restrained mind, which suppressed the mind, muttered to itself.
  2911. '... Yes. I have a complicated head right now. Let's meet him and think about it.
  2912. Once he finished his thoughts, he relaxed his heart and began to find the reason he came here.
  2913. I walked the path of transcendence, and I was looking at the trail in a much more extended sense.
  2914. '... I can go this way. Are you really going? "
  2915. The god wandered in the direction of the trail of the battle, and it sucked.
  2916. If the man who gave his strength won, he would be a suicide if he won.
  2917. He said that he was stronger, but he could not be sure of this trail.
  2918. 'If the black king is a gangster, I do not know ... It might be better than I thought.'
  2919. Looking at the trail, the energy of one side was much bigger, and unfortunately the owner of big energy seemed to be black king.
  2920. Conflicts in the inside were soon to be decided.
  2921. By taking out your body.
  2922. 'Yes. Not yet ... No.
  2923. Infinite possibilities opened up for him.
  2924. I could not even try this possibility and I was deeply moved to walk into a dangerous place.
  2925. Besides, I have my colleagues.
  2926. If you get caught in a fight and get excited in battle, or if you meet an angry black king, it is really a bitch.
  2927. The moment when the womb was trying to blow off the body.
  2928. Tsutsutsutsu Tsutsu.
  2929. Far away.
  2930. From the destination where you were flying.
  2931. The eerie energy flowed out.
  2932. The whole body is condemned, and the energy that is deep in the heart.
  2933. She had felt this energy.
  2934. It also doubles within a significant nearsighted day.
  2935. 'Oh my god ... he won.'
  2936. The womb was shed.
  2937. This energy is surely the energy of that time.
  2938. When they first met the man in the cave, when they tried to rebel without knowing anything.
  2939. And recently, when a man unleashed his energy against five, including himself, in a warehouse full of Abyss modifications.
  2940. 'That ... is a feeling of sword redness.'
  2941. When the ship is trying to rebel.
  2942. And when you work to filter out someone who will be unmanned.
  2943. At the fingertips of the man, something creepy came out.
  2944. The feeling that is felt now is the same.
  2945. There was something sad and red with a temperament that could never be confused or misunderstood, encroaching upon the surrounding atmosphere.
  2946. It means that this energy comes out.
  2947. The man won and the black king loses.
  2948. Though the threat of the black king disappeared, the troubles of the womb were not faded at all.
  2949. 'Ah ... you're just running away?'
  2950. The creepy energy continued to squeeze the skin.
  2951. I would rather have thought that the black king might be better.
  2952. Therefore, he had to go, but he had to worry about it for a moment, but he shook his head.
  2953. If you use yourself or try to do it, you are not at all strange how you've already done it.
  2954. The man certainly said.
  2955. Dig your digestion and come this way.
  2956. I did not want to disrespect that.
  2957. Or that horrible aura seemed to permeate itself.
  2958. '... damn it. Goes. And ... you can give me a gift. '
  2959. When I guessed why the man called himself in a positive direction, he went over the hills in front of me and headed toward the epicenter where horrifying aura was spreading.
  2960. yet.
  2961. Some sight came into the eyes of the womb.
  2962. Tsutsutsutsu Tsutsu.
  2963. Creepy, sword - red smoke.
  2964. Come out of the familiar man's hand.
  2965. The scene of being sucked through the black hole of the black king kneeling on the floor.
  2966. "OMG..."
  2967. The moment I saw the scene.
  2968. The wise man groaned in his mouth without even knowing it.
  2969.  
  2970. ..............................
  2971.  
  2972. "Oh no ..."
  2973. "I had a lot of trouble, how I should eat you."
  2974. The black king who resisted the red smoke coming into his body without hesitation.
  2975. I grasped the voice in my ear.
  2976. '... damn it! Kill it! '
  2977. But even those words did not come out of my mouth.
  2978. The sword smoldering into the body.
  2979. It feels like eating everything inside your body.
  2980. With the ears of such a black king.
  2981. Hansoo's voice continued.
  2982. "If you are born with a transcendence that is transcendent in the first place ... it is hard to become a moral and decent human being, not a bad thing."
  2983. It is impossible to live by the power of one person, and it forms a flock.
  2984. Because they can survive only by keeping the crowd, they form rules and laws that one should keep.
  2985. Because they need each other, they are polite to not offend each other.
  2986. Even if they make each other a bit uncomfortable, they endure to keep a large group.
  2987. Can not help it.
  2988. Every time I hear something I do not like, I get hit and run.
  2989. There is no group that can not survive.
  2990. But transcendence is realized when the uninhabited is born again.
  2991. That he has escaped all the bridges.
  2992. "He who has power is easy to become a child, just like you."
  2993. "Turn it off ..."
  2994. Transcendence is unlike humans.
  2995. It was literally born again, so it is like a baby.
  2996. Of course I care, but I try slowly.
  2997. Surrounding the amazing power that he has newly acquired.
  2998. And see what reaction is coming back.
  2999. surprisingly.
  3000. There is no such repercussions.
  3001. Even if your actions offend your opponent, there is no damage to you.
  3002. What social and penalties have been made?
  3003. It's just funny.
  3004. About this.
  3005. The person who became transcendent, the person who becomes superhuman, becomes aware.
  3006. These guys ... I can not even rebel if I feel bad. And there is no reason why I am not satisfied with them.>
  3007. Even if the interval was not bad, the conclusion is the same.
  3008. The moment that became unmanned.
  3009. The relationship with the surroundings changes.
  3010. The people who have been fighting with each other are no longer fellowmen.
  3011. No, it's just something to look after.
  3012. Because there is such a gap of power.
  3013. This is what the human mind desires compensation.
  3014. I am fighting for you this much, do not you also have to do something.
  3015. The mind is reflected in action little by little.
  3016. When the heart that wants something is expressed positively, it does not have a good feeling, but it is within.
  3017. Those who are transcendent and those who are transcendent and uninvited are all realized.
  3018. The relationship between one side and one side must be frightened.
  3019. "Turn off ..."
  3020. Hansoo opened his mouth to see the black king in front of his eyes.
  3021. "I had a lot of worries about whether I should take you, but ... I thought it would be nice to leave one or the other."
  3022. In the future, if you self - assess the four zones.
  3023. The number of people climbing in the elevator is increasing, and the possibility of transcending unmanned people increases again.
  3024. If there is no fear of those who do not have faith, the derailment is natural.
  3025. Now that the guys who make up the cancerous rocks are standing in the west and realize that they and their colleagues are fighting Peter, I do not have time to take care of all those guys myself so that I can catch them Damage is inevitable.
  3026. So we have to make it.
  3027. Mark of fear.
  3028. You have to show.
  3029. If I get struck that I've got new strength.
  3030. What happens.
  3031. 'Watch it well.'
  3032. Hansoo is far behind.
  3033. He muttered over the hill, watching the deity looking at himself.
  3034. At the same time.
  3035. Quad Sucks.
  3036. "Turn it off ... ah ah ah ah!"
  3037. At the mouth of the Black King, who sucked all of his red smoke.
  3038. There was a lot of painful screaming.
  3039. Towards all sides of the war fortress.
  3040.  
  3041. ............................
  3042.  
  3043. "Turn it off, Aar!"
  3044. Far away.
  3045. The creeping screaming sounds of the euphoria made the appearance of creepy.
  3046. No, it was not just the grotesque.
  3047. "Ahh ... ah ah!"
  3048. It is so painful.
  3049. The black king was literally screaming in pain as he rolled over the floor.
  3050. My arms are broken and my muscles are broken, and I'm in a state of panic.
  3051. 'What are you doing ... crazy ... doing that?'
  3052. The attorney frowned.
  3053. It would be painful to stay still if the body was broken to such extent.
  3054. Not to mention the pain, if you do not mind much.
  3055. However, the black king was not worried about it now.
  3056. Kwaaan!
  3057. Kwaan!
  3058. Even though it was the first time, the other black king struggled in the uninhabited world, and the wreckage around him was destroyed.
  3059. The man who slowly approached such a black king whispered to the ear of a black king what he said.
  3060. '... what did you say?'
  3061. I wonder what it is.
  3062. "Turn off ... Turn off!"
  3063. surprisingly.
  3064. The Black King, who was not supposed to be strangled even though he fell immediately, raised his body in painful and painful expression.
  3065. In despair, with barely any hope of a single stem.
  3066. At the same time.
  3067. "Turn it off ... ah!"
  3068. As he limped, the Black King began to fly somewhere.
  3069. Far away.
  3070. To the place where the Caen-Kion are still chasing after the surviving victims.
  3071. With broken limbs and painful screaming, I'm looking at the Black King, desperately pushing.
  3072. Despite the price he had made, he even had an eerie thought.
  3073. To the side of such a conception.
  3074. Tatatak.
  3075. The man who made the black king fly away and stood to the side.
  3076. "... What have you done?"
  3077. To the question of such a conception.
  3078. "You'll see."
  3079. Turn it off.
  3080. Far away.
  3081. Hansoo, who was looking at the Black King who ran desperately and screamed, replied with a smile.
  3082.  
  3083.  
  3084.  
  3085.  
  3086.  
  3087. <76. Beast (1)> End
  3088. ? ALLA
  3089. <76. Beast (2)>
  3090.  
  3091.  
  3092.  
  3093.  
  3094.  
  3095. I want to live.
  3096.  
  3097. ..................
  3098.  
  3099. Outside the War Fort.
  3100. Great!
  3101. Coo!
  3102. The sounds of bizarre beasts and screams of people were constantly ringing.
  3103. "God damn it!"
  3104. "Keep the form! Keep driving!"
  3105. "What a bullshit! I have to get out before it collapses!"
  3106. The travelers who were fighting the Caen-Kion and escaping from the war fortress seemed quite urgent.
  3107. I have to.
  3108. If the two monsters get caught in the battlefield they hit, it will be the same.
  3109. I have been quiet for a while now but I do not know when it will start again.
  3110. In the meantime, Kang-kyun guys are rushing to get rid of my heart.
  3111. 'Shit… . It should be as far away as possible. '
  3112. Crunch!
  3113. Nicklaus muttered, a traveler who poured roughly his fist into the cauldron of Caen-cheon who was rushing.
  3114. It is close to suicide, but it is not the time to go to the plains where people are scattered and filled with monsters of Abyss.
  3115. I think the situation is much better here than in the 4th floor.
  3116. When the Black King is nervous, he must run away quickly.
  3117. Kurrer.
  3118. 'Shit. Another vibration ...! '
  3119. However, the loose base was breaking quickly as the Caen-Kyon ran.
  3120. It would not have to die when it fell, but it is almost as if what will happen if it is put back into the abyss.
  3121. Nicklaus, who was quick to become more and more vibrant, took a punch and hit Kang Kion in front of him again.
  3122. Kwaaan!
  3123. "This ... fucking fuck! Get out!"
  3124. Great!
  3125. However, unlike Nicklaus's mind, Caen-cheon rushed to chew Nicklaus's fist with his more fiercely crying, half-shattered puddle.
  3126. 'Oh, fuck!'
  3127. Nikkraus, who was deeply moved by the attack of Kang-cheon, caught his heart.
  3128. I die here if I die.
  3129. When the king of the Black king might come.
  3130. 'This is ... I will. You son of a bitch! "
  3131. Nicklaus, who had decided to give up his right arm, was eager to eat his heart and tried to squeeze his right arm deep into his nose.
  3132. Kwaaan!
  3133. With the roar, Caen-Kion's head burst out.
  3134. '...Well?'
  3135. When Niklaus is embarrassed in the head that suddenly flies.
  3136. A nice, but dirty woman's voice flew to Nicklaus.
  3137. "You're not giving me dog food anywhere, let's go!"
  3138. "... First time, who is it?"
  3139. In the direction of the voices heard from the hillside and the ruined ruins, Nicklaus rebuilt.
  3140. This fuss is unfit for me.
  3141. In addition, I would have seen it once if it was such an appearance and ability, but to the face that I never saw at all.
  3142. In response to such a question from Nicklaus, a woman who had blown the head of Caen-cheon responded briefly to the man.
  3143. "I'm sorry to be late."
  3144. The woman, who appeared in the hill, looked at the man and made a bitter look.
  3145. The flesh that has become a pantheon.
  3146. Broken right leg.
  3147. 'As much as possible ... I get a lot.'
  3148. At the same time, I decided to stay in the ship.
  3149. Kwaan!
  3150. Kwang!
  3151. There was a violent sound from everywhere.
  3152. The noise produced by the Aklan and the warlord 's colleagues along the path that the wisdom has pierced.
  3153. "Get it as soon as possible!"
  3154. "Fix the casualties! The first and third tranche block the Caen-Keion while the second group rescues!"
  3155. Come on!
  3156. Cuddle!
  3157. The energetic Kang-Ki-no-nonsense and the cries of his colleagues shouted at his hand toward Nicklaus.
  3158. "I'm going to get out of here," he said.
  3159. "Uh ... Thank you."
  3160. Nicklaus, who had been pausing for such a long time, realized that it was not time for him to bend over and over and leaned over his arm.
  3161. The ship, which supported Niklaus, looked everywhere with a bloody eye.
  3162. I have to find a way out.
  3163. However, the peripherals that quickly perceived the surroundings soon succumbed to it.
  3164. 'It's crazy ... too much.'
  3165. The number of Caen-Kion who raided their fortresses was a lot, but the level of the war fortress was also different.
  3166. A huge explosion caught in the explosion and a lot of Kang-cheons were crushed, but still a huge number of Kang-cheons were struggling to bite the survivors who survived.
  3167. Crunch!
  3168. 'Shit… ... . I thought it would increase the number when I came out. "
  3169. Kang-kyung, who ran down, narrowed the Mi-Sun Mi-gan,
  3170. When I rescue, I must definitely increase the number, but if I go this way, I will come in only three.
  3171. Maybe it is one.
  3172. 'Tae Sang-ah ... you cocksucker! Where did you go! '
  3173. It is a time when the ship has vanished somewhere, and now it is a joke that reminds me of my colleagues who need it more than anyone else.
  3174. Obelisk.
  3175. Kuren.
  3176. The vibrations felt from the bottom began to increase gradually.
  3177. 'This...!'
  3178. The expression of the line that felt the vibration became bright.
  3179. This is not an earthquake.
  3180. Something, a shock wave that comes from rolling a fairly powerful entity.
  3181. If you are uninhabited in general, you have to do all you can to create a level of shock waves that are coming to the ground.
  3182. 'Is it the right?'
  3183. The moment the headline hits the head with a bright expression.
  3184. Niklaus, who was next to him, made the opposite expression to the line.
  3185. A look full of despair.
  3186. "Oh ... damn it! Run it fast!"
  3187. "uh?"
  3188. The mere line, which was in the face of the attitude of Nicklaus who leaned as if he was leaning like a sudden seizure, confirmed the identity of the vibration within a few seconds, and then he flashed his body in the same manner.
  3189. "God damn it!"
  3190. Papa Papa Park!
  3191. Nicklaus and the USS began to squeeze all sorts of power without you.
  3192. And, towards them.
  3193. thud! thud! thud! thud! thud!
  3194. "Turn off ... ah ah!"
  3195. For them, the black king, who is also a foolish evil.
  3196. It was literally running like a goblin with a look like a devil.
  3197. 'You fucking ... ! Did you lose? I went to myself! "
  3198. "I do not know.
  3199. Even though the arms and legs were broken and the iron was spilling from the whole body, I was able to find out just by the momentum that blows.
  3200. It is much stronger than the black king of that state.
  3201. If you get caught, it will die.
  3202. No, seeing that expression does not just die.
  3203. Literally torn to death.
  3204. It was unfortunate that the ship and Nicklaus faced with an urgent look.
  3205. thud! thud! thud!
  3206. The Black Kings and their streets gradually narrowed.
  3207. They were desperate, but the Black Kings seemed more desperate for what reason.
  3208. To make matters worse.
  3209. Ciaoan!
  3210. The kang-cheon, who was still looking at them from all directions, rushed to them, who were running.
  3211. Even if I had to defend, I could not miss the chance of running away because I was rushing and I was full of loopholes in the whole body.
  3212. "Ahh ah!"
  3213. Kwah!
  3214. Crunch!
  3215. Although the ship and Nicklaus literally stretched out his sword and wielded his sword toward the Caen-Kion in front of him,
  3216. Unfortunately, there was a lot of urgency, and it was not enough for the Kang-kyungs to get rid of the root attacks in order to escape.
  3217. Quad gain.
  3218. Advantage.
  3219. 'Oh ... it sounds like a beggar.'
  3220. The calf at once and his left arm barely made a look.
  3221. I did not cut it, but it does not mean much.
  3222. Because the vicious moment of pursuing from behind was already in place.
  3223. 'These guys like to become fish meat.'
  3224. In the brutal attack that flew from behind toward oneself, the ship broke the power of the whole body.
  3225. I could not avoid myself.
  3226. yet.
  3227. Quaaaaan!
  3228. A roar was blowing around the ship.
  3229. At the same time.
  3230. '... what?'
  3231. The ship, which closed its eyes, suddenly opened its eyes to the sensation of arms and legs that had become hollowed out.
  3232. Then he made a foolish look.
  3233. Creur.
  3234. It is ...
  3235. The Kang-cheon, who was attacking the man who was holding his arms and legs and was supporting him, was literally powdered.
  3236. And such as their side.
  3237. "Ahhh ah ah ah ah!"
  3238. The Black King, who literally screamed close to the grotesque, passed away.
  3239. Far away.
  3240. Towards the Caen-Keenons attacking travelers.
  3241. yet.
  3242. Currue!
  3243. Kwaan!
  3244. Kaya evil!
  3245. The roar of distant sound and the scream of Caen-cheon screamed and sat on the floor.
  3246. "... what."
  3247. They, the travelers, see the black king killing the kang-kion, hungry for a while.
  3248. He made a strange look.
  3249.  
  3250. ...............................................
  3251.  
  3252. Oh ah ah!
  3253. Kwaan!
  3254. Listening to the noise from the far end, the wise man swallowed the saliva and asked.
  3255. "... do you have to live like that for the rest of your life?"
  3256. The monk muttered, watching the black king far away.
  3257. The Black King was literally fighting like crazy.
  3258. Waving the broken limbs.
  3259. Squeezing the popping muscle.
  3260. Surprisingly, however, the look of the Black King did not seem painful.
  3261. Rather, the opposite.
  3262. The seemingly painful look was loosened every time he killed the Abyss creature, the Caen-Kion.
  3263. Quite literally.
  3264. Ah ah!
  3265. Kang-keon was a little bit like every time I looked at it, it looked as if it was a horrible horror, and the Black King screamed as if he could not bear the pain.
  3266. The surrounding people seem to have no bird to care for.
  3267. The black king was sort of like a crazy kang-kion, so that even if he moved, he could not move harder than the black king, and the travelers who were being attacked by kang-cheon quickly had room to spare.
  3268. I do not have to help myself.
  3269. Hansoo nodded at the end.
  3270. "Yes, for a lifetime."
  3271. Until you let yourself go.
  3272. Or until I die.
  3273. The guy can never stop that act.
  3274. At the moment of stopping, literally, when the pain of hell hits the whole body.
  3275. He should live only for that.
  3276. Coro smells of Abyss.
  3277. Eyes need to find their traces.
  3278. They must break their hearts with their hands, and feet must constantly seek out and move them.
  3279. Every time the Black King ran into a painful look, the monsters of the Abyss split and crushed.
  3280. gulp.
  3281. Looking at the crystal that was falling and rattling on the spot, the god of a bit of salivating looked at Hansoo.
  3282. "But ... what happens if I eat that crystal?"
  3283. I do not know what you did.
  3284. Basically there are rules that are common in Abyss.
  3285. The abbreviated technique does not affect the stronger.
  3286. Even now, even if you play me like that, if the Black King is stronger than that, you do not know it again.
  3287. The gold might be released.
  3288. She smiled coldly at the end of the ceremony.
  3289. "I can not."
  3290. "...Yeah?"
  3291. "I can not do it because he can not do it.
  3292. At the end of Han Sang, who speaks with assertiveness, the wisdom kept silent for a moment.
  3293. '... cleaner.'
  3294. It is said to be the role of the housekeeper.
  3295. It did not seem that the Black King, who was running away from the distance, suffered for that purpose.
  3296. The appearance of an ebullient Black King, as if it were a warning to himself, or to someone who would be born again as a transcendent uninvited person, looked carefully at Hansoo.
  3297. "Are you going to go up now?
  3298. The man who won the Black King in his own eyes seemed to have no opponent now.
  3299. If so, why not stay here?
  3300. I've only been in this fucking world for about two years, but I know one thing.
  3301. To get stronger quickly, you have to go to the right place.
  3302. The stronger the higher the place.
  3303. That's why that elevator was made.
  3304. At that end, Hansoo shook his head.
  3305. I will leave.
  3306. To the west.
  3307. But it does not come up.
  3308. It is up to you to accomplish this in this world.
  3309. 'He's a strong man. It's still far away. '
  3310. Hansoo, who was controlling his sword-red energy in his body, muttered.
  3311. This world is.
  3312. Always balance.
  3313. It is also a disadvantage to humans.
  3314. 'Where are you going? It will end at the third or fourth grade. '
  3315. Kurrer.
  3316. Hansoo is.
  3317. Now, I turn my gaze from the war fortress which is becoming a tidy finish.
  3318. Far away.
  3319. I looked at the wide open green zone.
  3320.  
  3321. ..............................
  3322.  
  3323. Kurrer.
  3324. Underground mausoleum far away from the battlefield.
  3325. In the place that the old people used to live in.
  3326. Obelisk.
  3327. Something with a black color wriggled.
  3328. Kurrer.
  3329. Behind the unidentified creature, there was a huge cave that was evident to the organism.
  3330. Crack.
  3331. Slowly but steadily moving toward the fortress of the unidentified massive creature once again to move the body to move to pursue the vibration.
  3332. Obelisk ....
  3333. The vibration from above stopped.
  3334. [....]
  3335. Something that felt the vibration stopped from the upper side, he thought for a moment, and then he seemed to lose his interest and began digging the ground.
  3336. It's not just here to eat.
  3337. yet.
  3338. The Obelisk.
  3339. The creature disappeared into the deep underground.
  3340. Towards the west.
  3341.  
  3342. The creatures in south of hte park is working at an unsustainable rate
  3343. <76. Beast (2)> End
  3344. ? ALLA
  3345. <77. The bait (1)>
  3346.  
  3347.  
  3348.  
  3349.  
  3350.  
  3351. Fortified war fortress.
  3352. A large number of people including Aklan were gathered.
  3353. "Shoot ..."
  3354. "I appreciate it, but can not I just let it go?"
  3355. Those who burned the fire and created the camp temporarily for the wreckage, were in a position of breathing away from the wounded, curing their lost physical strength.
  3356. Even if I wanted to go up, I had no way to go up because my aunt had consumed all the modifications.
  3357. Just because the injuries of those caught in the war fortress of the Black king were too serious.
  3358. An unidentified man and a black king, both of whom were injured in a conflict of war fortress breaking in the wind.
  3359. Even now, people who were constantly buried in the wreckage were being rescued extensively.
  3360. The difference is that individuals were not ordinary people, so the survival rate was high.
  3361. Of course it did not mean that it was good, but it needed a recovery period right now.
  3362. 'Things that are not human ... . '
  3363. Seeing the people crying all over the place, Aklan narrowed the pace.
  3364. These results are made in a single collision.
  3365. In a way, he had to blame the man who created the outcome of this conflict, but Aklan did not.
  3366. Without the man, the tyranny of the Black King would have continued.
  3367. What is wrong with a man.
  3368. The black bull is a curse.
  3369. 'No. I am actually cursed. '
  3370. Ah ah!
  3371. Acran, who heard the screams of the Black King, heard from afar, painted an auspicious ape on his skin.
  3372. Ironically, it is thanks to Dark King that people can concentrate on the treatment of injuries.
  3373. Normally I would have to lay down my troops in order to defend myself, but now the Black King is taking care of it all by himself.
  3374. The Black King was so desperate, he was killing the Abyss' monsters as if he could not yield a monster.
  3375. Even without making any corrections.
  3376. 'Modified...'
  3377. As far as I could see, Aklan looked at the four men and four women in a spot of light, far away, with a grim look.
  3378. The Death and the Sun, and the assistants Lauren and Bell.
  3379. An unidentified man left the Black King in such a way.
  3380. Without leaving any words to them.
  3381. In other words, no one can control the womb.
  3382. And it made Akran a heavy heart.
  3383. 'What conversation did you last ... . '
  3384. Aklan looked at the attic that was with the man until the end with a heavy eye.
  3385.  
  3386. ...........
  3387.  
  3388. Four of them, including Tae-sang and Mi-seon, sat in a circle around the fire.
  3389. Thinking about their abilities, it does not really get cold, but it's because of the bad darkness.
  3390. The darkness stimulated the instinctively engraved horror, and it made the person spiritless even now so strong.
  3391. 'What. I also feel the arm of memories. '
  3392. In the past, when I remembered feeling like campfire, I pulled out a piece of meat from the beast that was baked in the fire and looked at it.
  3393. A face that seems to have a lot of thoughts.
  3394. Looking at such a moment for a moment, the ship opened quietly, not chewing meat.
  3395. "So ... did the guy just go?
  3396. The only person who had a conversation with a man until the end was no other.
  3397. The man is literally.
  3398. It was suddenly gone after I made the black king.
  3399. At the end of such a line, the monk stares at the slippery line and nods his head silently.
  3400. "Just went."
  3401. "I do not ... I do not need a load.
  3402. Of course, it was not easy to be a subordinate, but it was so strange that I had just left without doing anything so hungry.
  3403. At the end of that line.
  3404. He replied with a bitter smile.
  3405. "Do you really think so?"
  3406. "..."
  3407. In the horses and faces of those wonders, the mickels became honey dumb.
  3408. In fact, I did not think so at all.
  3409. What can they do if they have them?
  3410. In the war of such superhuman.
  3411. There are so many crazy moments.
  3412. He looked at his face with a twisted look.
  3413. '... Tae Sang-ah. What are you going to do?
  3414. He had not been able to take his eyes off the crystal, which was far away from the floor.
  3415. A lot of modifications, like markers, are scattered in the place where the Black King rattles.
  3416. Seeing such a picture, Mi-sung narrowly narrowed Ami.
  3417. Just to have a good look.
  3418. Before, I became unmanned, and I could not see the shape of the womb that had been swallowed up the modification of the Abyss.
  3419. And the stairless unmanned is also a mighty force that seems hard to hit.
  3420. perhaps… .
  3421. It may be the last chance that has not yet reached the unmanned.
  3422. Before the monster spreads its wings.
  3423. It is still time to be tied to the ground.
  3424. But unlike the worrying look of such a ship.
  3425. He was thinking differently to the inside while watching the crystal.
  3426. To be precise, the last conversation I had with a man about Crystal.
  3427. 'It was a stupid question.'
  3428. The womb laughed inward.
  3429. Now I think about that question, because my face was so hot.
  3430. He looked at Hansoo and asked:
  3431. <Then the crystal is ... . What's going on?
  3432. I asked with a look of expectation.
  3433. It is natural to be like that if you did something like a black king.
  3434. But if you eat the crystal and use the power correctly, is not it?
  3435. I think now that his greed is revealed, his face was embarrassed, but I was really curious.
  3436. What does the man think about the modification?
  3437. At the end of such a conception.
  3438. The man who turned his body to the west left only a short word.
  3439. <You take care of it.>
  3440. <Yes?>
  3441. <You should take care of it.>
  3442. The last man to say is to the west.
  3443. I flew away to the west and disappeared.
  3444. 'Huh.'
  3445. The priest laughed at that moment.
  3446. Funny too.
  3447. At that time, I seem to have made a full expression of joy.
  3448. I thought I was recognized by a man.
  3449. Or that he was guided by the right of correction.
  3450. Rationally, it's better to eat your crystal and get stronger than they go up the Abyss using crystals.
  3451. The man reluctantly acknowledged such a part and thought he had given his right to correction to himself.
  3452. But keep going.
  3453. When I think about it, it does not seem like that.
  3454. After he had finished his thought, he rose from his seat.
  3455. "Where?"
  3456. In the question of such a ship, the congregation laughed and pointed to the corrections.
  3457. "Where are you going to pick it up?"
  3458. Although he was laughing, he seemed to relax.
  3459. The rest of the three look hardened.
  3460. "Come and collect ... what?"
  3461. At the end of such a guide, Lauren, the wizards laughed.
  3462. 'already… . Everyone is afraid of me. '
  3463. This was not what I wanted.
  3464. I wanted to be strong.
  3465. I was loved by people and I wanted to love myself.
  3466. But now I realized it.
  3467. If you do not look at the side when you look ahead and go like a locomotive.
  3468. That when you reach your destination, there can be no one left beside you.
  3469. 'So it may be that the uninhabited people are all alone.'
  3470. I want to go with you.
  3471. I want to be strong and keep everyone with that power.
  3472. By that time, he was already twisted, and it became impossible to do.
  3473. And he did not want to be like that.
  3474. We can still correct it.
  3475. He looked slowly and opened his mouth slowly.
  3476. "That's it, now I have to agree. First of all, I put as much as I ate."
  3477. Everyone agrees and follows the opinion.
  3478. I eat that crystal myself, and keep the people stronger.
  3479. Or accepting the opinion of everyone, going up the Abyss with that crystal.
  3480. Or going to another universe to be born uninhabited.
  3481. Either way, you really need a lot of modifications.
  3482. It takes a long time, but it does not matter.
  3483. 'this… . That's right. "
  3484. He recalled the man who had disappeared and muttered inward.
  3485. As you are a person, you may be greedy in the middle.
  3486. Oh ah!
  3487. The dark king, who is far away, will catch his heart.
  3488. The guy who went to the west can come back anytime.
  3489. It looks even stronger.
  3490. The thought that finished thinking is far away.
  3491. I looked at the west where the man disappeared.
  3492.  
  3493. ..............................................
  3494.  
  3495. The Obelisk.
  3496. unexpectedly.
  3497. Contrary to their expectations, Kang was not in such a distant position.
  3498. There was a thing to see for a while.
  3499. '... I took a broken chute.'
  3500. Hansoo, who was blown to the west and headed somewhere, muttered, reminiscent of the backbone of the war fortress he had left before he left.
  3501. I was not sure if the black king was hidden.
  3502. It was obvious that someone was carrying a crusher.
  3503. If you are unsteady, you will lose your hands and burn your body at the moment of grabbing the crumbs.
  3504. There are those who can do it.
  3505. Because you made the world so.
  3506. 'One of the superman.'
  3507. Hansoo, who recalls the crushed chest, decided to take a moment to think about it.
  3508. There was no reason to find it anymore, nor a way to pursue it anyway.
  3509. Now it 's more urgent to sort out the worries in my mind.
  3510. 'It is an arrival.'
  3511. The Obelisk.
  3512. Hansoo, who was flying to the west, built up his body.
  3513. I muttered as I watched the empty body in front of me.
  3514. The war fortress of the kingdom of Kale, which had been a long time for the evacuees, including the Taejang and the Mi-sun, but was now ravaged by the Caen-kyons.
  3515. There was no reason to return to the fort that now has nothing left.
  3516. 'That's what I like.'
  3517. I got a little tired from the beginning.
  3518. The monsters of the Abyss who visit wherever there is a man are not approaching this place.
  3519. Even earlier.
  3520. Even when the Caen-cheon rushed like crazy, they kept pausing.
  3521. Something, there seems to be something to worry about here.
  3522. If not before, they would have been attacked by more and more numbers of Caen-cheon, and if they were helped, they would have suffered even greater damage.
  3523. 'Check.'
  3524. Moment of mind.
  3525. Kwaaan!
  3526. Hansoo's feet rolled up, soaring high into the air.
  3527. In the middle of a war fortress, to a high place.
  3528. Supporting the bite!
  3529. Hansoo's spear hits a huge energy.
  3530. Shoes longchang.
  3531. Take it easy.
  3532. In an instant, six dragons climbed up their arms and gathered their spears.
  3533. At the same time.
  3534. Quaaaaan!
  3535. A black bead spouted from the tip of the window struck the war fortress and crashed into the sky.
  3536. The Obelisk.
  3537. Urr.
  3538. Only a blow.
  3539. The war fortress, which had been maintaining its shape in a single strike, began to collapse.
  3540. However, when the war fortress began to collapse, it was not only Hansoo's blow.
  3541. 'public?'
  3542. The war began to fall down the fortress.
  3543. There was a huge underground cave.
  3544. At the same time.
  3545. Cyaaaaaak!
  3546. Something that was sitting on the lower side popped up with intense momentum and began to skyrocket.
  3547. Hansoo muttered as he saw something in the form of a serpent, shaped like a cluster of darkness.
  3548. 'Absorption.'
  3549. Self-rule race.
  3550. If you do not know how to deal with 6th grade.
  3551. However, if you know about 4th grade, sucking the aura and eating their size and number, Abyss monster.
  3552. The underground joints were not felt because they were filling up the joints because they were the people of their own rule and they would block the five senses.
  3553. '... these guys were living on the top of the ground. I was lucky. '
  3554. However, within a few hours.
  3555. I realized I was not just lucky.
  3556. The reason why these guys did not come up, but were hanging down at the bottom.
  3557. I just did not finish my meal.
  3558. As the serpents of the darkness came loose, there was a clear view of what they were eating and eating.
  3559. '... Chang? Are you dead? "
  3560. A clerk of the Clementine who ran away from herself.
  3561. And the wrath he wore, the shield of Arhama.
  3562. He is wearing a wrist in the cuff, but now he sucks the aura all over the abscesses and muttered as he watched the body like a mummy.
  3563. Ayaak!
  3564. As such, Hansoo-suzu started to rush like crazy.
  3565.  
  3566.  
  3567.  
  3568.  
  3569.  
  3570.  
  3571. <77. Bait (1)> End
  3572. ? ALLA
  3573. <77. Bait (2)>
  3574. Curr.
  3575. Kyarak.
  3576. The serpents that came out of the darkness ran wildly to bend the body.
  3577. The translucent snake, Hansoo, who was looking at the abscess, recalled his window and scattered it again roughly in the air.
  3578. Papa Papa Fang!
  3579. If every single attack was unstoppable, the body would be attacked at the moment of the strike.
  3580. The Obelisk.
  3581. The darkness scattered like smoke gathered all over the body again as the scene of the war was passed.
  3582. Looking at the scene, Hansoo narrowed the gap.
  3583. 'I sucked a lot.'
  3584. The strength of the absorber depends on the energy it eats.
  3585. In addition, its own law-based species.
  3586. Kwaadul!
  3587. Kwah!
  3588. Hansoo laughed coldly as he watched the guys who started to bite the gangbang armor on his limbs, avoiding the crusade.
  3589. 'cheeky.'
  3590. It is complicated, but it is about grade 6.
  3591. And if you have this number of numbers, you can just press it and press it.
  3592. Moment.
  3593. Hoo Woong.
  3594. The dark snake, which was holding the body of Hansoo, began to shatter.
  3595. Saved energy in your body, but you have not begun to digest energy quickly.
  3596. The ability of the element in the body of Hansoo made it possible.
  3597. Hansoo 's body, which absorbed the energy of the serpent of darkness, began to dazzle from the skin.
  3598. But I am sick.
  3599. Ayaak!
  3600. The black snakes did not panic and rushed to the force.
  3601. Energy is going fast but not there.
  3602. Not enough to die.
  3603. Come on, squish the guy and suck up the sucked energy again.
  3604. Obelisk!
  3605. I woke up in the underground joints and all of the black men surrounding the shield of Armah ran to bite the water.
  3606. Coins.
  3607. Kudd gain.
  3608. Suddenly, dozens of stamens turned their heads around Hansoo 's body.
  3609. That moment.
  3610. The energy that was being sucked up began to reverse with the energy that had been poured out of Hansoo's heart.
  3611. Transformed into something that was roughly compressed and transformed into a more destructive form.
  3612. The Obelisk!
  3613. In the past, when I fought against the Black King, a rhyolite, which had been wrapped around my body and had a silky appearance, was piled up around Hansoo's body.
  3614. As soon as the silk that piled up to the limit was blown up.
  3615. Quaaaaan!
  3616. There was a glowing light bursting through the darkness of the surrounding area, with enough light to destroy everything.
  3617. Ayaak!
  3618. Great!
  3619. The moment the storm of the River burst, the serpent of the darkness that was caught in the power began to disappear in an instant.
  3620. It 's like a shadow of light.
  3621. Or like a black ink that is washed out in water.
  3622. yet.
  3623. Hur Lurtle.
  3624. The light that the darkness drove all the way, as if it had done my part, gradually began to lose its power and began to fade.
  3625. Like a sinking moon, the one floating in the air slowly began to sink down, leaving only the reverberation of the light.
  3626. The crest.
  3627. Toot.
  3628. Hansoo shrugged his shoulder as he looked at the skinny skin and the wounded skin.
  3629. I was a bit intent on taking care of the damage at once, but I was not satisfied that I saw the damage.
  3630. The degree of absorptive water is grade 4.
  3631. This is not enough to hurt yourself.
  3632. If you were prepared enough for Pafé.
  3633. 'I have to take care of me when I have to guard. Here it is ... '
  3634. I was going to go without preparation in my body, it was rather annoying to deal with the guys in their laws.
  3635. So the unattended people are also important.
  3636. 'Power is not around.'
  3637. Hansoo muttered into the inside.
  3638. Stairways Unmanned people think that transcendent people do not need them.
  3639. Though uninhabited people say that they do not need unmanned steps.
  3640. It is a story when you mix the two.
  3641. The story is totally different when you put the creatures of Abyss into account.
  3642. Unmanned is exceedingly strong.
  3643. But the races of the Abys are also strong.
  3644. If you do not know how to deal with this, you should be more careful when dealing with self-rule monsters that are difficult to tackle up to four levels in at least two stages.
  3645. And the stairless unemployed are important people who are essential to produce and process the materials needed to deal with the monsters of such rule of law.
  3646. Even if the unmanned man is transcendent, he can not produce a thousand pieces of material by himself.
  3647. 'Do not. The situation was so strange. "
  3648. It would have been another balance if the monsters of their own law were threatened by the unmanned, but it is not surprising that there were only small ones near it.
  3649. 'I do not know what if I go west.'
  3650. If human beings are living in the west, there will be a good deal of response to their rule-based races.
  3651. But that's something you might worry about later.
  3652. Tatatak. Hansoo, who sits down on the
  3653. ground lightly, collects the crystal of the Abyss, which has begun to fall, and puts it into one, puts it in his pocket, and looks at the dead body attached to the floor.
  3654. The body to the bottom of the absorber is not sucked on the side, and the body is crushed by the mass and crushed in shape.
  3655. This is about even though I have been cautiously trying to consume them.
  3656. If all of the suckers have disappeared, the flour may not even be left.
  3657. '... It looks like Jang Oh. It seems like it is not Jang-o. "
  3658. Looking at the broken body, Hansoo picked up a shield that fell on the ground.
  3659. Keying.
  3660. Keying.
  3661. For a long time, the shield of Arhama, which was sucked by the abscesses, was only releasing my presence with a barely shimmering light that did not fit the dignity of being worn.
  3662. 'You have kept the people above.'
  3663. It is.
  3664. As soon as he was on the wrist, Hansoo murmured as if he were hungry and watched Arsham 's shield, which began to suck his magic power.
  3665. If the abscesses had not been tied up to suck this guy.
  3666. They would have rushed out of this underground cave, to the top, to humans.
  3667. As if he had worked hard, Hansoo stroked the shield and looked around the body once more to see if there was any clue, but he shook his head.
  3668. The space itself has long been disappeared and disintegrated by the inhabitants of its own race, and it has long since disappeared.
  3669. If it had not been the shield of Arhama that was left on the wrists in the first place, it would not have even worried whether this body was Jang-oh or not.
  3670. 'If you come to Zhang ... . Who is the man in the west who is smothering you? "
  3671. Hansoo, who was worried for a moment, shook his head.
  3672. There is no change.
  3673. Things to do are clear.
  3674. 'By the way ... Let's go back once. Did you bite or not? "
  3675. After carefully checking that there was no evidence, Hansoo stroked the shield of his wrist and lightly rolled his legs toward the outward facing hole.
  3676. Kururur.
  3677. Soon, in the half-collapsed underground cavity, only the collapsed body remained and kept the place.
  3678.  
  3679. .................................
  3680.  
  3681. A hill above the battle fortress where Hansoo left.
  3682. A man stood.
  3683. With the expression that I do not like something.
  3684. "... what is this? Why is it here?"
  3685. A man chewing his mouth and chewing something and looking at a war fort that was far away narrowly narrowed it.
  3686. Shattered fortress of war.
  3687. Besides, the lights that come in everywhere.
  3688. If it is there, it is definitely the domain of the guy.
  3689. Black king.
  3690. It is not enough to worship a guy named Hansoo without any thought.
  3691. The Caen-Kyons have come to this place with tremendous momentum and they've seen it.
  3692. '... What? Who did you fight with? Was there an uninhabited man who we did not know? '
  3693. No one can see the traces of the battle between the uninhabited people.
  3694. So the man narrowly narrowed the gap.
  3695. They are all aware of the existence of uninhabited people.
  3696. Most of them were involved.
  3697. Those who are not with themselves are confronting themselves with imitating the same hero.
  3698. I am going to change all of this soon, but I have never heard of anyone coming to this place and having a splash with that jerk.
  3699. '... I have to find out more.'
  3700. The man narrowed the gap.
  3701. It is not hard to find out.
  3702. If you squeeze the guys that are on the campfire with the lights turned on, it will naturally come out.
  3703. 'What. If not, stop.
  3704. The probability is half, but not necessarily.
  3705. It relieves stress.
  3706. The moment that the lightly minded man was trying to blow himself towards the war fortress.
  3707. Turn it off.
  3708. Somewhere I heard a terrible scream.
  3709. '... what?'
  3710. The man who turned his head toward the direction of the screaming bursts out that he can not believe it at the moment.
  3711. It was a familiar face.
  3712. '... pills. Why is that motherfucker doing that over there? "
  3713. The man was frowned upon seeing the black king wreaking havoc on the floor.
  3714. At the same time the man's foot stopped.
  3715. '... and I see that baby. It's strong. '
  3716. It was a half-penalty that I did not even <polish> with my strength, so I ignored it completely and did not draw it to them, but it was a force to see it.
  3717. Successful appearance of the form.
  3718. That's it.
  3719. That guy who smashed him is stronger than he is.
  3720. 'It's a bit burdensome.'
  3721. In addition, the sound of chatting in the fortress of war.
  3722. Hey! Ahhah! Look at that! Good!
  3723. Ha ... it feels so good because I have no kittens!
  3724. I was echoing very little, but I heard everything in the ear of the man.
  3725. '... they are like burgers. Ridiculed the unmanned? "
  3726. I felt as if I was ignored, and a moment stood in the forehead of the man.
  3727. But the anger is only Germany.
  3728. The man, who was looking at the battlefield fortress and the black king for a while, turned his foot.
  3729. The guy who smashed him might be in the fort.
  3730. With this strength, world history is just a joy.
  3731. I did not want to take the risk.
  3732. 'First let me know. Judgment is next. by the way… . Be lucky. '
  3733. If they were not there to hurt them, they would have driven their colleagues right now and destroyed it.
  3734. The dignity of their transcendental dignity is not something to be forgotten.
  3735. Even if it's a black king like a jerky nerd.
  3736. There is only one worth of existence such as worms.
  3737. Only to respect and respect oneself.
  3738. 'By the way… . dare.'
  3739. The man who was worried for a moment grasped his fist.
  3740. It is a bit of a habit to destroy a guy in a war fort.
  3741. But it was so annoying that the Black King was a ridicule.
  3742. 'The asshole ... . Thank you. '
  3743. A man who decided to kill the Black King neatly here was attracted to his fingertips, because he was disgusted and made a manless despair.
  3744. Part Tsutsu Tsutsu.
  3745. A piercing lightning rose from the fingertips of the man.
  3746. <To the brain>
  3747. The most intense aura in the heavens, the light of the lightning gathered together at once.
  3748. There is nothing to say when I write myself that is unmanned.
  3749. Actually, hundreds or even thousands of times more lightning than the striking light came to my fingertips.
  3750. That old.
  3751. Much more powerful than the <Longken's Claws> written by the Black King.
  3752. The moment I felt the life of such a man.
  3753. "Big ... big ah!"
  3754. The black king saw the man and spewed out his gaze.
  3755. The man who felt the gaze of such a black king laughed.
  3756. "Where's the half-ass half-fucker ... now it's just a beast."
  3757. The guy who was not polished and wore a scar, he was tortured to the limit.
  3758. I can kill you with a blow.
  3759. The problem is the guy who might rather be in the war fort.
  3760. The man who was concentrating all his nerves on the battlefield fort he gathered his skills and soon realized that something was strange.
  3761. Because the gaze of the black king was a little backward, not his own.
  3762. That moment.
  3763. Quaaaaan!
  3764. '... huh?'
  3765. I felt something that started to run to me from the other side of the war rather than to the war fort that had focused on the nerves, and the man frowned.
  3766.  
  3767. ..................
  3768.  
  3769. "It's very good."
  3770. 'When are you wandering the wide west?'
  3771. bang! bang! bang! bang!
  3772. Towards a strong gulf that feels far away.
  3773. Hansoo laughed coldly with a smile.
  3774.  
  3775.  
  3776.  
  3777.  
  3778.  
  3779.  
  3780. <77. Bait (2)> End
  3781. ? ALLA
  3782. <77. The bait (3)>
  3783.  
  3784.  
  3785.  
  3786.  
  3787.  
  3788. One thing came to mind as he caught the black king.
  3789. If an unidentified person has created a transcendent unmanned and has not controlled it.
  3790. What is going on with the uninhabited people whose necks are now untied?
  3791. How do the boys cope with being stronger than themselves?
  3792. The answer has already been set.
  3793. Because human beings are stronger than ones who are stronger than themselves.
  3794.  
  3795. ...................................
  3796.  
  3797. Obelisk!
  3798. Hansoo saw the man gathering lightning from the plains far away from the earth.
  3799. The state of the world that wakes up after two years does not look any better than you think.
  3800. Friends are fighting.
  3801. Those who are called uninhabited are in a hurry.
  3802. And now the biggest problem is the absence of information.
  3803. In order to redraw the picture, you must recapture the guys who are freaking out in the changed world.
  3804. 'First is yours.'
  3805. Moment.
  3806. At the end of the window, a dragon began to wind.
  3807. The guy who is gathering lightning from afar is not normal.
  3808. The power itself is a bit less than the black king.
  3809. But it is rather trickier.
  3810. He seemed to be successful at polishing.
  3811. Is not it different?
  3812. The man who gathered <The King of the Brain> looked at it with impatience.
  3813. 'what. I'm fishing now? "
  3814. yet.
  3815. The man 's mouth came up.
  3816. 'Things are different ...'
  3817. I was a little nervous because I had destroyed the black king.
  3818. But I could see it because of that.
  3819. 'You did not win with enough room.'
  3820. The power seemed to be refined, but the size of the force itself is small.
  3821. If that is the case, the energy of the Abyss can be won by the black king, who swooped like a balloon.
  3822. But you are not half-hearted.
  3823. 'Well done. He's got his hands on him. He kills the black king and all the fortresses of the war are smashed. "
  3824. At the same time.
  3825. Holding the grip!
  3826. Lightning gathered at the fingertips of the company.
  3827. Lightning, like a spear, sprang up like a piece of armor.
  3828. I was trying to kill the Black King at once because the mind was in a hurry, but this is much more efficient if you look at the battle itself.
  3829. This is much better if you are not tired of writing once.
  3830. Waste of power is a sin without knowing your opponent.
  3831. At the same time.
  3832. Quaaaaaan!
  3833. The man and the man who ran to run away from me in the distance clashed roughly.
  3834. Card dudes!
  3835. In the past, Hansoo 's Ryuma River, which once smashed the claws of the Black King, ran unbroken to break the lightning armor of a man.
  3836. 'Armor.'
  3837. The man who looked at it laughed coldly.
  3838. It seemed possible that the armor could block it.
  3839. And if you hit an attack in that gap, you can end up with a blow.
  3840. But he is not a fool.
  3841. You do not need to shield your opponent with armor.
  3842. Stopping a point with a face is just a waste.
  3843. Clogged with weapons.
  3844. Avoid.
  3845. And the man's choice was an attack.
  3846. 'I'll smash you.'
  3847. The strongest energy in heaven and earth is the aura of lightning.
  3848. Of course, the attack power is all over the world.
  3849. The man laughed and took his hand with his back dance.
  3850. "Uh ha ha! Where the hell is that!"
  3851. Kwaan!
  3852. A dagger pulled out of a man's waist dancing collided with the window of a roughly watered man in the air.
  3853. Lightning and magic spattered in every direction and the atmosphere swung.
  3854. 'Let's see.'
  3855. Card deferred!
  3856. The man laughed coldly and pushed the window of the air roughly.
  3857. Your opponent is not a fool.
  3858. No, it seemed like a very clever boy in some way.
  3859. It is obvious that the total amount of his power is somewhat lacking.
  3860. There seems to be a corner to believe in something.
  3861. Is not it different?
  3862. I wonder if the lightning stuck in a man's dagger pushes the window of his hand without hesitation.
  3863. Quaaaaan!
  3864. At the end of the window, a dragon rush exploded, pushing the man 's dagger at once and erasing the wave of lightning that flocked.
  3865. Previous.
  3866. The situation is similar to the one used by the Black King, when the claws of the Longcken were crushed at once.
  3867. "Turn off ..."
  3868. The black king, who watched the confrontation with painful expression, shed his tears when he remembers the moment he was defeated.
  3869. The man who threw lightning laughed rather loudly.
  3870. "Haha! Haha! What a great deal! How much did you refine?
  3871. Refining.
  3872. Or polishing.
  3873. The process by which superiors should focus on the next step and be committed to training.
  3874. The total amount of force is also important, but <polishing> is more important.
  3875. 'Yes. More important. '
  3876. Quarre Le Luk!
  3877. The man who started spraying lightning as if to burst around his body laughed coldly and laughed.
  3878. Previous.
  3879. Something that you did not know whether you were the man or the woman who brought you the skill and power left you with just one word.
  3880. Only focus on one skill.
  3881. I did not understand well then.
  3882. In conventional common sense, the more skills you have, the better.
  3883. Proficiency is a bit pushy, but in this fucking world, when, where and what enemy might pop out.
  3884. Of course, it is better to practice different kinds of skills to prepare for various situations.
  3885. But the guy who thinks he can not trick himself is a long - time citizen,
  3886. Soon, I realize the key to the strength of transcendence.
  3887. "Stupid! Look at this! Uh ha ha! This is the right answer!"
  3888. The man laughed and threw lightning from his hand.
  3889. At the same time.
  3890. The Obelisk!
  3891. Quarrell!
  3892. Literally, a thunder swooped over the body of Hansoo.
  3893. Strong energy that burns through the dragon pores and burns to the inside of the one thousand pieces of cloth,
  3894. Cheii profit.
  3895. The Black King, who was worried about what kind of attitude he should take in the fight between the two, was embarrassed to see the enormous power of his suffering.
  3896. "Turn off ..."
  3897. '... how much power is that.'
  3898. We knew that the total amount of power was the most important and continued to collect the modifications of the Abyss.
  3899. And actually, the total amount of his own Abyss is much higher than the man in front, Zeus.
  3900. But what happened to Hansoo, and the power that the man is manifesting more than himself was several times as much.
  3901. 'I have to help someone ... . Damn. '
  3902. When the black king is worried about alternating both sides.
  3903. Quaaaaaan!
  3904. Hansoo, who penetrated through the tent of lightning, tried to swing the window and take the man down.
  3905. 'How dare you ...'
  3906. I can not get rid of it once.
  3907. I can not stop the attack of that degree because I can not put it down properly, but the story is totally different from myself.
  3908. The moment the man tried to sneak a bunch of energies once again in Silberrill, a dagger in his hand, sneering at him.
  3909. Creepy.
  3910. The man 's backbone was creepy.
  3911. His senses, which were extremely activated by the stimulation of the brain stem, ringed the alarm.
  3912. Then one black bead came into the man's eyes.
  3913. 'Dangerous!'
  3914. It is different from the one that contains only the river.
  3915. It is hard to be good even if you face yourself to the black beads in the rainy season.
  3916. Hooooooooooooo
  3917. The man pulled the dagger back while his dagger was standing upright.
  3918. At the same time.
  3919. Unidentified metal powders leaked around the man and swirled.
  3920. 'Goes.'
  3921. To the brain.
  3922. The power that makes man a brain king.
  3923. It allows metal and lightning to be handled freely, and ultimately makes man into lightning itself.
  3924. Since I have not arrived at the end of the road yet, I am walking on the road, but not so much, but now that I am proficient, I can deal with the metal enough.
  3925. It's just that.
  3926. Though shaped, there were seven circular metal plates with palms floating around the armor of the lightning, which was obviously only a collection of energy.
  3927. At the same time.
  3928. Chachachacha ?!
  3929. On a straight line connecting the end of the window to your heart.
  3930. Seven circular metal plates filled with lightning settled.
  3931. yet.
  3932. Quaaaaan!
  3933. The moment the metal plate and the window collide.
  3934. The black bead that was hanging from the end burst out and began sweeping all over the place.
  3935. 'Damn it! I knew this! '
  3936. The window and the circular metal plate collide roughly, and they roar all over the place.
  3937. The man pushed his teeth into gold plates with his energies in the enormous power of spontaneously pouring out.
  3938. Kaza's own!
  3939. Kwaadul!
  3940. The first three metal plates were torn and crushed.
  3941. However, from the fourth metal plate, the window speed gradually decreased.
  3942. The black beads succeeded in smashing the fifth and sixth metal plates, but they have long lost momentum.
  3943. Kwaan!
  3944. In the end, the window, which had been ravaged, lost its strength, shattering the last, seventh plate.
  3945. The man did not miss the time, but swung the dagger, "Silberil", to the window of the man.
  3946. Kwaaan!
  3947. Once again, the window and the dagger hit each other, and there was an unbelievable rumble that two mechanics had collided.
  3948. Curr.
  3949. Looking at the way the man was being pushed, Zeus made a satisfying look, and the gold plates scattered around the Zeus were scattered and flashed around.
  3950. '... it is so damn powerful. I only polished the attacker. It's a hard metal to make. "
  3951. Zeus frowned upon looking at the amount of metal he had waved around his body.
  3952. Almost half of the metal powder was blown away in a single blow.
  3953. It is a small amount, but it is not a small amount considering that he has squeezed the stair-clad man in his manhood for three months to make this sheep.
  3954. Considering that the material of this metal is the horn of the 8th grade race, Laura Noah, which is also difficult to deal with.
  3955. I did not like it. I tried to knock it off and tried to finish it.
  3956. 'I'll just take him. I do not have enough manpower nowadays. '
  3957. I do not like to put all my colleagues, but I think it is much more comfortable to put a strong guy ally than an enemy.
  3958. However, Zeus, who was in trouble for a while, changed his mind and ate.
  3959. 'Let's just kill it. I took him to the half body. "
  3960. It is infinite that they have never known before to take it.
  3961. Besides, it was not so good feeling why.
  3962. Obelisk!
  3963. Zeus walked with a lightning bolt around his body without worrying, concentrating his mind on his dagger at his fingertips.
  3964. At the same time.
  3965. Cry.
  3966. Laura Noah 's powder, which was raging around her body, refined and clung to the end of the dagger.
  3967. The sword, which was just two lengths of palm, was stretched and changed its shape quickly with a sharp long sword, which is one meter long.
  3968. Keying!
  3969. At the same time.
  3970. Fooooooooo!
  3971. Zeus hurled his sword roughly toward the man who ran again in the smoke.
  3972. 'as it is… . I'll split! '
  3973. Pachichichi!
  3974. I was convinced of the previous conflict.
  3975. I can win.
  3976. There is no reason not to win if you concentrate on the power of the whole body, and even use Laura Noah's powder that best suits your compatibility with yourself.
  3977. Quaaaaan!
  3978. His window smacked his knife and spit out again a roar.
  3979. Is not it different?
  3980. It is.
  3981. The silken form of the wind around the window of the boy began to crack and sound.
  3982. 'done!'
  3983. Kwaadul!
  3984. Zeus laughed, pushing the guy with more force on both hands.
  3985. At the same time, I looked straight into his face.
  3986. I wanted to see his face shaking in fear of two Donggang days.
  3987. 'How dare you trap ...'
  3988. But the moment I saw that face.
  3989. Zeus realized that something was wrong.
  3990. Sinking eyes that look at themselves coldly.
  3991. At the same time.
  3992. Piaaan!
  3993. His window was pushed back.
  3994. No, not exactly what I said, but the guy has solved it.
  3995. At the same time.
  3996. Kwaaan!
  3997. The path of the silvery beryl that I ran to give the guy a couple of blocks.
  3998. His left hand protruded like a lightning bolt.
  3999. To be precise, the little shield that ran in his left hand.
  4000. Moment.
  4001. Piaaan!
  4002. 'This… . What else ?!
  4003. Suddenly, a yellow light burst from the shield and swept all over the place.
  4004. At the same time, the energy of the lightning that surrounds the body became noticeably weak.
  4005. Parr.
  4006. The Laura Noah powder, which had been fixed by the lightning bolt, was scattered, and Silberyl, who swung toward him, quickly turned from a long sword to a dagger.
  4007. 'Oh my God!'
  4008. Queddough!
  4009. Zeus, who barely blocked the window from the roughly stabbed window in the gap, confused himself and realized that the situation was not so good.
  4010. To the black king who is noticed from behind.
  4011. "This is a baby! You'll only be watching! Help me! Then this baby is not over!"
  4012. In the words of Zeus.
  4013. "Turn it off ... huh ah!"
  4014. In the midst of suffering, the Black King, looking at both sides, seemed to have made a decision, rushed up from his seat and ran toward the battlefield.
  4015.  
  4016. <77. Bait (3)> End
  4017. ? ALLA
  4018. <78. Darkness (1)>
  4019.  
  4020.  
  4021.  
  4022.  
  4023.  
  4024. The Black King saw the scene in front of him, and for a moment, he had been thinking for a while.
  4025. Which side is right to lift.
  4026. If you take the side of Zeus, and subdue Hansoo, you literally have a chance to escape this pain.
  4027. There is no one whose life is precious to his own thoughts.
  4028. It is enough to threaten.
  4029. Untie his gold.
  4030. But the opposite was the case.
  4031. If ... If I lose Zeus even though I helped?
  4032. What will the author do then?
  4033. '... scary.'
  4034. But soon the Black King made a decision.
  4035. I can not live in pain like this all my life.
  4036. I want to enjoy the right of those who have the power and who have the delicious food.
  4037. The moment I made the decision.
  4038. At the fingertips of the Black King, the claws of the Rucken sprang out.
  4039. 'kill.'
  4040. If you are suffering from pain for a long time, you will not get used to it.
  4041. Of course, the pain in the body was not that hard to tolerate, but in a few days I got used to one thing.
  4042. Moving and fighting in pain.
  4043. 'right.'
  4044. Zeus laughed as he saw the black king pulling out his claws.
  4045. I do not like to hurt myself much.
  4046. I like to take an overwhelming shot.
  4047. It is natural that the two are more comfortable than alone.
  4048. Obelisk!
  4049. The silvery beryl rose up and became longer again.
  4050. At the same time.
  4051. Kwaaan!
  4052. Zeus sprang from the floor and hurled his sword toward his opponent.
  4053. I mean it!
  4054. Lightning struck the knife 's trajectory and burned the atmosphere.
  4055. Quaaaaan!
  4056. The shield and the knife hit, and the lightning burst.
  4057. In the meantime.
  4058. 'Courage is virtual.'
  4059. Beyond the shield.
  4060. He smiled coldly as he watched the Black King screaming and yelling.
  4061. It seems to me that I want to get away from suffering well.
  4062. But I wonder if a person needs to wear some hair.
  4063. Hansoo who wielded the shield and window muttered his fingers.
  4064. "I'm sick, do not you think?"
  4065. That moment.
  4066. Queddough!
  4067. "Turn off ... ah ah!"
  4068. The black king who was rushing started to shine and start to shine.
  4069. It is enough to untie all the skills hanging on the body.
  4070. Sasse.
  4071. Zeus looked at the Black King, who was untied from the claws of the Longken.
  4072. 'This is such a damn thing ... I did it.'
  4073. I did not think that the guy who hung the gold would allow me to do his work.
  4074. But I've been tingling the black king in my heart.
  4075. 'a. I do not know.'
  4076. Anyway, I thought I was or something, and I was just twisted.
  4077. Actually, it is him who is sick.
  4078. In the end, I believe only myself.
  4079. 'I made a gap, too. Come on!
  4080. The minute gap that the guy had been using his hands to the Black King.
  4081. Untrained people can never catch you, but you can see them in your eyes.
  4082. That fine gap.
  4083. ? Ah!
  4084. Silberl with a lot of lightning.
  4085. He struck out the window, avoided the shield, and went into his right arm.
  4086. Crunch!
  4087. A pleasant plosive sound was heard from his right shoulder, and Zeus, who saw it, laughed coldly.
  4088. 'If this is so .... Not enough. '
  4089. Quadruped!
  4090. In the silvery beryl, the neurotransmission of the brain became enormous.
  4091. Even if it is unmanned, it is a person in the end.
  4092. When the nerves burn down and the heart stops, it dies.
  4093. 'I'll be more annoying.'
  4094. Zeus did not concentrate his energy on his heart, but spread lightning on his nerves.
  4095. Then the pain is maximized, and it can not move.
  4096. Because the motor nerve that moves the whole body's veterinary muscle comes under its control.
  4097. But at that moment.
  4098. 'What ... what is this!'
  4099. His lightning, which was poured out only to kill the opponent, was not moving as he intended.
  4100. Some were controlled by his will, not his own will.
  4101. 'What is this crazy ... is not this the spirit?'
  4102. I heard a lot about the spirit.
  4103. However, I have never heard of a spirit that sucks in the energy of others.
  4104. 'Damn it. This is it! '
  4105. Zeus was embarrassed.
  4106. Is not it different?
  4107. With the gap in the moment that took control of lightning.
  4108. Crunch!
  4109. At once the body of the boy moved and inserted the window.
  4110. Towards your own heart.
  4111. Kuddhdad.
  4112. "Great!"
  4113. The distance was too close.
  4114. A window of a strand that broke lightning and smashed his breastbreak broke his ribs and continued to dig into his body.
  4115. Exactly heart, to the front.
  4116. "Huh ..."
  4117. When Zeus barely breathed his life.
  4118. Phage.
  4119. He said, "I do not have a problem.
  4120. "When you say good words, let it go."
  4121. "..."
  4122. If the heart penetrates, it dies even if it is itself.
  4123. Zeus barely nodded at the man 's horse and sat down.
  4124.  
  4125. ........................................
  4126.  
  4127. 'What is this kitten?'
  4128. Zeus narrowed the gap in front of his eyes as he watched a man recovering his body quickly.
  4129. If you are a regular person, even if your body is burned, you have to be burned a few times to get a normal attack.
  4130. Even if there is a spirit, for the time being it should not be regenerated by the aftereffect, but the body was regenerating at a peculiar speed.
  4131. His right shoulder, which he already had half-cut, has almost returned to normal.
  4132. 'It's like a lizard.'
  4133. Zeus looked at the guy who had defeated him.
  4134. I thought I was pushing myself before, but now that I think about it, it did not seem like that.
  4135. He never frowned once during the fight and did not seem to have all the cards he had.
  4136. It was wounded. He was wearing more, but now that looks like it was his fighting style.
  4137. If you have such a foul play technique like yourself, I will fight your way through the body.
  4138. 'Fighting seems to be stronger ...'
  4139. Zeus hesitated for a moment and shook his head.
  4140. Now that's not what's important.
  4141. 'Anyway, now. The situation is like a pussy. '
  4142. At first I was overwhelmed.
  4143. I wonder if he himself becomes a black king.
  4144. But unexpectedly, he simply put a pen to stop the magic power, and he did not make it like the black king.
  4145. Oh, the window was placed near the heart.
  4146. 'Well, thank goodness .... Damn good luck. '
  4147. Zeus laughed herself, thinking that she thought so.
  4148. It is not a good situation to avoid the worst.
  4149. It's still not good enough.
  4150. Then.
  4151. A man who restored all his body to some extent stood up from his seat.
  4152. And then.
  4153. I opened my mouth to see myself.
  4154. "So how many people are you like?"
  4155. At that point, Zeus was troubled for a moment.
  4156. 'I have to tell you where I am.'
  4157. A very short moment.
  4158. And a momentary pause.
  4159. But Hansoo did not miss the move.
  4160. "Yeah ... I thought that it was not always just getting inside."
  4161. 'I have to squeeze it out.'
  4162. Hansoo laughed coldly and began to draw a reddish tinge with her fingertips.
  4163. The moment I saw it, Zeus was frightened and panicked.
  4164. That creepy aura was the same as it was in the body of the Black King.
  4165. "Ah, ah!"
  4166. "Do not worry, it's a little different."
  4167. Take it easy.
  4168. No meaningful rebellion for a while.
  4169. Zeus, who felt that the sword-red energy that wriggled into his body simply did not make any difference after thinking about the forbidden flesh, made the wonder look.
  4170. 'what.'
  4171. She looked at Zeus and laughed coldly.
  4172. "You have to eat it, but if you make it like that, do not worry, do not worry.
  4173. "What a crazy man!"
  4174. At that end, Zeus got ridiculous.
  4175. I thought it was the worst, but it was not the worst.
  4176. Moreover, it was instinctively known.
  4177. That that word is true.
  4178. This is evidenced by the reddish blue that wriggles in both the heart and the brain.
  4179. Looking at such Zeus, Hansoo laughed and said.
  4180. "How do you think I got on a boat?"
  4181. "This pussy ..."
  4182. Zeus sighs.
  4183. 'Crazy chicks. I do not know what the purpose is, but I wish I could live a little better. '
  4184. "... what is the purpose? I need to know your purpose and I will answer you there.If you ride a boat, you should know how much you want."
  4185. At the end of such a man.
  4186. Hansoo nodded his head.
  4187. "Simple, I need a lot of guys like you, as much as possible."
  4188. For that.
  4189. The guys on the inside are going to catch up as they can see.
  4190. If this guy tells all his location, things will be much easier.
  4191. The moment I heard the sound.
  4192. Zeus got it.
  4193. 'Bleeding. It's a dirty bastard. '
  4194. None of the remaining ten are perfect.
  4195. In the future, the prospect of prostitution seemed to be visible, and in the future, he was going to fight as a meat shield instead of this guy.
  4196. This is why you have to do your best.
  4197. His colleagues, the ones who might be enemies, are not up to it.
  4198. 'Shit. What the hell is this guy? "
  4199. Moment.
  4200. There was something throbbing in Zeus' head.
  4201. The self - talk of the guy who made himself unmanned.
  4202. <You must be bigger and bigger ... Kang Sang-su will help you to kill him and kill him>
  4203. A word that seems to pass.
  4204. '... it's totally different. right?'
  4205. But I did not know why.
  4206. In the presence as if it fell from the sky.
  4207. Similar outfits.
  4208. Even that golden window looked really unusual.
  4209. Zeus asks me in the slightest sense.
  4210. "You do not ... Are you the Hansoo?"
  4211. In the words of Zeus, Hansoo did not answer.
  4212. Zeus could instinctively know.
  4213. That this guy is him.
  4214. I realized at the same time.
  4215. 'Ah ... it really hurt. Ah...'
  4216. The guy who made himself a transcendent man seemed to be halfway in his mind, but one thing seemed clear.
  4217. Anger about this guy.
  4218. I assert.
  4219. I'll have some way to figure out how this guy came up.
  4220. That moment.
  4221. Zeus' eyes returned to the war fortress.
  4222. 'This is such a damn ... Why did you throw a black-bugger near here?'
  4223. Zeus gouged this.
  4224.  
  4225. ....................
  4226.  
  4227. The stairs unattended people who stayed in the war fortress chatted with a whimper.
  4228. I could not live because I was nervous.
  4229. "Damn ... What else did you do?"
  4230. "Damn ... if they are strong enough, they just go upstairs, why are they around here?"
  4231. I thought it was over if I had to take over the Black King, but it was just a few days later.
  4232. Even if it is a long distance away, a shock like a lightning storm pops up.
  4233. Fortunately, it seemed that the man won, but there is no guarantee that the man will ever win.
  4234. I can not live in this situation.
  4235. One of the complainants said, looking at Akran, who was watching the situation together.
  4236. "... can not you just go upstairs?"
  4237. At that end Aklan laughed.
  4238. "What's up?"
  4239. "..."
  4240. The man became a part of the horse.
  4241. That's right.
  4242. If it does not get strong, the situation does not change wherever you go.
  4243. Looking at such a man, Aklan opened his mouth.
  4244. "It's a chance to grow up now. Do not get too disgruntled.
  4245. At the end of such Aklan, the man turned to a disgruntled expression.
  4246. 'Not a little ...'
  4247. He is not a black king.
  4248. And it gave them a chance to develop their strength.
  4249. That does not mean there is no fear.
  4250. 'Actually ... that guy is more scary.'
  4251. I am afraid of the unmanned superhuman that can not be done by their own strength.
  4252. The man who was hunting such unmanned man was more scary.
  4253. All the powers that can not be controlled are only objects of fear.
  4254. Then.
  4255. Someone approached Aklan and talked.
  4256. "Hey ... I think you should come for a while."
  4257. "What's going on?"
  4258. A traveler slowly came to say that he opened his mouth carefully.
  4259. "... one of the Black King's men escaped."
  4260. "What? What skill?"
  4261. At the end of such a trip, Akran narrowed the gap.
  4262.  
  4263.  
  4264.  
  4265.  
  4266.  
  4267. <78. Darkness (1)> End
  4268. ? ALLA
  4269. <78. Darkness (2)>
  4270.  
  4271.  
  4272.  
  4273.  
  4274.  
  4275. "Huck ... Huck."
  4276. The Obelisk.
  4277. The Gulf of the Black King, who was trapped deep in the battlefield fortress, rattled and rattled under the heavy rain.
  4278. 'Oh My God. This power ... '
  4279. The gaff muttered as he watched the little gem that still poured out his hand.
  4280. Cheii profit.
  4281. With only one use.
  4282. I stole the road from the prison to the bottom with a smash.
  4283. Although he was forbidden by magic, and the prison was stronger than ever.
  4284. It is the crystallization of alchemy which I created in a way that I can not imagine myself.
  4285. Gaff recalled the man who handed this to him.
  4286. <Watch it well. The black king. If you are watching him ... someday you will find Kang Hansoo. Crunch ... I'll be curious. How the world changed. If he appears, report to me. Then you too .... I will give strength like the black king.>
  4287. At that end, he was still a long-time citizen, but he remained beside the Black King.
  4288. There is nothing bad.
  4289. Anyway, it was better to survive and play the role of the Black King rather than go anywhere.
  4290. In fact, there was a feeling that the guy named Kang Sang - soo would not show up.
  4291. But it really shows up.
  4292. <Huh! I'm here! He really came!>
  4293. There is a certain probability that it will be a real thing because of the attitude of the Black King who frowned.
  4294. 'What. It's not really the truth.
  4295. In the eyes of the man who ran in silence and ran into hell.
  4296. The Nirvam, which was hidden deep inside the embankment, came in.
  4297. 'Good.'
  4298. Now you can send this.
  4299. Maybe if you send this thing, a big frenzy is going to burst, but it does not matter at all.
  4300. 'It's going to be a story that's not related to me now.'
  4301. I am furious.
  4302. Likewise, the Gaff muttered as he picked up the Abyss modification, which he had hidden behind the werewolves.
  4303. Enough to send one person up.
  4304. Now ride this up and ride up the elevator.
  4305. Surely he said.
  4306. <Go to the top ... Give me my name. I'll treat you well. It will also reduce strength.
  4307. The food is sour.
  4308. The gaff smiled as he watched the wrath of flying as he flew in space.
  4309.  
  4310. ..................................
  4311.  
  4312. 'Oh shit. He looks half-mad. "
  4313. Zeus frowned.
  4314. So far the thought is crazy.
  4315. Zeus quickly turned his head.
  4316. 'If the cubs use their hands .... It's incredibly dangerous. "
  4317. It is more dangerous to know the identity.
  4318. I do not know when, in what way.
  4319. In this way, first of all, the child must move in the direction of winning.
  4320. Right now, when he dies, he dies.
  4321. To do that?
  4322. The simplest way to do this is first.
  4323. This guy gets stronger.
  4324. You become stronger.
  4325. The moment I thought so far, Zeus rushed all over and said,
  4326. "But why do not you grab those guys?"
  4327. "What?"
  4328. At that end, Zeus answered with an expression that he did not understand.
  4329. "No, it's not."
  4330. Therefore, twelve people including themselves are frightened to increase slave of the Ganryos.
  4331. Those who have a great mania can quickly become stronger.
  4332. The use of manure is endless.
  4333. From time to time, supermodels produce materials to deal with the rugged races themselves.
  4334. Up to the role of the hunting dog that collects the modifications of the Abyss.
  4335. 'Yes···. We are gods. '
  4336. So they abandoned their old name and gave it a new name.
  4337. Let 's get used to it quickly even if it' s a little bit different, according to one guy.
  4338. They sacrifice, and they protect them.
  4339. What's wrong with this?
  4340. Until now, Zeus, who was crazy thinking, thought that maybe this was an opportunity.
  4341. 'Yes···. In fact, there is no better place to grow up here. '
  4342. The unknown power is so tough that it is not located in a prominent place.
  4343. In fact, the Abyss tribe and new entrants are constantly pouring out of this place.
  4344. Zeus finished the thought until now and looked at the man in front of him.
  4345. "Try to eat all of them and control them."
  4346. Strongness in this world is the law.
  4347. The reason why they, the twelve, are so strong and strong.
  4348. It is because I have already tasted what kind of existence I can be strong.
  4349. 'Is that much better?'
  4350. Hansoo laughed coldly as he watched a man looking at himself with a cheerful expression.
  4351. 'Modified···. Convenient stuff. '
  4352. Modification is a convenient thing.
  4353. I actually wanted to use them to make other guys stronger.
  4354. But myself and the guys are different in the first place.
  4355. I was allowed from the beginning, myself and.
  4356. Those who can go up to high altitude by using crystal.
  4357. Of course, you can become stronger even faster if you use modifications.
  4358. Perhaps the blue zone, maybe the blue zone, will be able to climb faster.
  4359. But it is difficult to do so.
  4360. Then, the wall that you have to drill at the end will become a bigger barrier and block you.
  4361. 'Be lucky.'
  4362. If there was a need for correction in the first place, all those in front of you were dead.
  4363. The guys and myself would have been in a position to compete for modifications.
  4364. Quad Sucks.
  4365. "Turn off ..."
  4366. Looking at Hansoo grabbing his throat, Zeus spoke his voice.
  4367. 'This ignorant child ...'
  4368. This is the first time that I have been able to get my fist out of my horses since I have had strength.
  4369. Is not it in the same boat with the same name?
  4370. "Hey ... even if you win, is it just going too far, you son of a bitch ..."
  4371. Even if the guy is A, and he is himself.
  4372. He definitely said.
  4373. It is because I am useful to myself.
  4374. If he needs himself, he must treat himself to the person.
  4375. To that end.
  4376. Hansoo said, adding more strength to his hand.
  4377. The corduroy.
  4378. "It looks like we are mistaken, but we are not in the same boat."
  4379. "Turn off ..."
  4380. "I drive a ship, you paddle, is not it simple?"
  4381. Kawtha Tang.
  4382. "I'm sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
  4383. Zeus, who was thrown on the floor, stood up seizurely and attempted to activate the brainwalk, but could not.
  4384. Take a break.
  4385. Because of the reddening of the heart and brain stem.
  4386. It 's that heart that just revolves like a squeeze of your own heart.
  4387. The heat of anger faded away in an instant.
  4388. Only then did Zeus begin to grasp reality.
  4389. 'You got it right. Damn. '
  4390. When he saw the eyes of Zeus, Hansoo thought that it was time to talk.
  4391. "I see ... I think I am in a hurry. Why?"
  4392. Now this guy 's attitude is.
  4393. It is not the attitude of the attacker.
  4394. Rather, the opposite.
  4395. The attitude of the defender.
  4396. I was wondering if he was worried that something would come after him.
  4397. "..."
  4398. "I can go slowly, but what do you know?"
  4399. At the end of such a.
  4400. While Zeus frowned, he began to tell the truth that he knew first.
  4401.  
  4402. ................................
  4403.  
  4404. '... Who is it.'
  4405. Hansoo who listened to the story pinched the gap.
  4406. I have been thinking for a while about whether there is a person I wanted to have, but I did not get a big feeling.
  4407. No, it is not strange that there is a person who has made a grudge against himself.
  4408. However, he did not climb up to the level of going up, and there was not a person who remained here and could burn his vengeance.
  4409. If he had such a possibility, he would have made some impression on himself during the collision process.
  4410. 'Chang-o? I would not have been confused if I had not seen the body. '
  4411. I saw the body that I did not know whether it was Jang - oh or not, but it made Mr.
  4412. Zeus looked at such a number and opened his mouth carefully.
  4413. "... so let's go up, damn it.
  4414. Zeus muttered.
  4415. Though there is a manor that he made himself, it is not more precious than life.
  4416. I do not know what's on the upstairs, but it's not going to be a difficult level for both of them to climb.
  4417. It's a fix. It's easy to solve if you shake off a war fort in front of you.
  4418. She smiled coldly at the horse of Zeus.
  4419. "What do you think?"
  4420. "...?"
  4421. "I know my friends to help me."
  4422. "What? Who is it?"
  4423. Zeus pecked at her.
  4424. '... did you have a colleague? This guy? "
  4425. Then the story changes.
  4426. "Who is it? Can you bring him right away?"
  4427. In the words of Zeus, Han shrugged his shoulders.
  4428. "It depends on you."
  4429. "... Oh damn it."
  4430. Zeus, who realized who his friends were talking about, pulled the teeth.
  4431. She opened her mouth with a smile toward Zeus.
  4432. "Looks like I'm in a hurry, so tell me something, you guys that were your colleagues."
  4433. Obviously these guys know each other.
  4434. I want to know all of them.
  4435. Where do you live.
  4436. What technology do you use.
  4437. What are the weaknesses.
  4438. What he said, what he does with the manor.
  4439. "I'll put the guys into your friend so I told you ... I drive a boat ... you roll an oar.
  4440. "..."
  4441. At the end of such a.
  4442. Zeus' s face was wrinkled.
  4443. 'Huook Wook ... Huook Wook. Damn. '
  4444. Zeus took a deep breath and opened his mouth.
  4445. "Damn ... Yeah, I'll tell you everything, I'll tell you ... Let's do them!"
  4446. At first I spoke calmly, but at the end it was almost shouting.
  4447. When Han Soo looked at himself and did not take any other action, Zeus, who was on the brink of war, shouted at the war fort.
  4448. "What the hell! Why do not you use them? No, you do not have to live.How? How high is your utilization? You can use it as a worker, you can use it for reconnaissance! And ... and a meat shield! Do not do your best! "
  4449. The enemy will be really hard.
  4450. No, not just the enemy, but also the eleven people who are trying to call.
  4451. And I do not want to get hungry here.
  4452. 'Meat shield ...'
  4453. Kwon muttered a little at the horse of Zeus.
  4454. "This is why I like you guys."
  4455. 'Eres. I told you. These guys ... should never be killed. '
  4456. I was excited, but when Zeus, who regrets spitting words, looks at Hansoo.
  4457. A small echo spread from inside.
  4458. How long are you going to do this clown? I slept for two years,
  4459. In the sound of whispering seeds of the spermatozoa, she answered with a cold smile.
  4460. 'It's because of you. Almost finished. By the way ... What kind of guy? '
  4461. Hansoo looked to the west somewhere.
  4462.  
  4463. ........................
  4464.  
  4465. The wolf flies unfiltered space.
  4466. We headed west, west.
  4467. Passing through a city where people seem to be gathered.
  4468. Or a village where a small number of humans seem to grab hold of it.
  4469. Far west.
  4470. Towards the capital of the empire.
  4471. The Obelisk.
  4472. A man stood where the capital of the empire was.
  4473. Exactly that old.
  4474. Tiamat stood in the middle of Baekryong Ran, who had sucked up the energy of.
  4475. Foody.
  4476. The moment I got a fly.
  4477. The expression of the man who was in the process of the expressionless expression wriggled swiftly.
  4478. 'What.'
  4479. The trudging man picked up a letter from his feet.
  4480. Within.
  4481. The expression of the man who was expressionless brightly became bright.
  4482. "...finally."
  4483. 'Where were you sleeping? Kang Kang-soo. '
  4484. I finally found it.
  4485. And finally ...
  4486. 'I waited long. Jang Oh. You can do your revenge. '
  4487. Quad gain.
  4488. The man who laughed coldly put a white peg in his hand on the floor.
  4489. Lancome's stakes are stuck in the ground.
  4490. DEAD DOD.
  4491. The whole of the continent, the railway began to stir tremendously.
  4492.  
  4493.  
  4494.  
  4495.  
  4496.  
  4497. <78. Darkness (2)> End
  4498. ? ALLA
  4499. <78. Darkness (3)>
  4500.  
  4501.  
  4502.  
  4503.  
  4504.  
  4505. When the man pushed Lancome's stakes to the ground, the veins began to shiver and tremble.
  4506. Kururur.
  4507. I felt the vibration and the man laughed.
  4508. I felt the seal was released to cover the five senses of the man who rides in the vein.
  4509. 'Good. I hope I like my gift. '
  4510. There is a person to receive the gift, and the person is surprised that it is worth the gift.
  4511. That's why I kept it.
  4512. Until the time has come.
  4513. And now.
  4514. The person who received the gift also appeared.
  4515. Now is the time before he even comes prepared.
  4516. It is a great timing to present.
  4517. The Obelisk.
  4518. The man shook coldly, feeling the vibrating vibration beneath the ground.
  4519. 'It is the beginning.'
  4520. I will cultivate.
  4521. Those who are formated do not know whether they are being cultured or do form.
  4522. Evil grows by eating evil and becomes greater evil.
  4523. To raise great evil.
  4524. Little evils are needed.
  4525. 'Are you all grown up enough? I would have ... . I chose them because they are so carefully selected. '
  4526. For those of you who have no interest in squeezing in others for their own benefit.
  4527. Those who do not even care about the pain of others for their own pleasure.
  4528. I chose them mainly.
  4529. That's how it grows.
  4530. The man reminded of the seeds he sprayed and made a satisfying look.
  4531.  
  4532. ...................................
  4533.  
  4534. War fortress, 1,300 km west of the plains.
  4535. In the past, a pair of men and women were gathered on a steeple in the middle of a huge city that used to be the capital of the empire.
  4536. One of them laughed as he looked at the woman who looked at me.
  4537. "Demeter, the city is well built."
  4538. At that end a woman called Demeter narrowly frowned at Michin.
  4539. "I told you not to call me that.I said it to me.Give me a name.Miguel,
  4540. At the woman 's end, the man laughed and said.
  4541. "Why? I like the suggestion of Zeus."
  4542. "... Listen, please."
  4543. The man shrugged his shoulders at the end of Demeter 's words.
  4544. "So you do not listen to Zeus at all, you were the one who wanted to make the city.
  4545. The man laughed when he saw the huge city spread wide in the footsteps.
  4546. Hermes is so named.
  4547. With his own eyesight and hearing, boasting a unique range of transcendence among uninhabited people.
  4548. A scene of tens of kilometers everywhere came in.
  4549. thud! bang! thud! bang!
  4550. First of all, the thing that attracted the attention of the man.
  4551. Under the steeple, under the feet, a constant noise was ringing.
  4552. Inside the city wall, which used to be the former preservation of human beings.
  4553. Hundreds of hungry people were constantly hammering something out.
  4554. It mixes a lot of materials piled up everywhere and dissolves with the flames.
  4555. The metal is made of sharp knife, and it is mixed with precious materials, and it is made useful materials for the uninhabited people.
  4556. 'This is me ... . Made better than Demeter. cancer.'
  4557. Hermes, with a satisfying look, turned his gaze.
  4558. Outside the castle wall, with a wide ice floe.
  4559. In the land where Hermes turned his eyes and ears, and spread out beyond the walls.
  4560. The voices of shouting and irreverence continued to resonate.
  4561. <Aak!>
  4562. <Shit! Kill him soon! If you do not fill the Darklamas quota by today ... . It's easy to get to the farm!>
  4563. <You dog like this dog! If you want to go back, you'll have to eat another knife and die! Because of you, we are all taken away!
  4564. <Fucking cock! Even meat shields!>
  4565. Thousands of travelers were scattered all over the place, hunting on ice floes.
  4566. In order to find supplies to be supplied into the arsenal and annuity.
  4567. Of course, if they are hunting together, they will be able to hunt more safely and safely.
  4568. You will be able to supply the material smoothly.
  4569. But it is so difficult.
  4570. Now that they have reached the position of God, it is difficult for them to do the least work.
  4571. They have something to do.
  4572. <Shit! I can not! I'm going to run away!
  4573. <Such bastard! Where to go!>
  4574. 'Five. Run away? "
  4575. Hermes whistled and looked at Demeter.
  4576. I do not need to let you know, but I want to let you know and give me a chance to score.
  4577. However, the worry of Hermes was just a tinge.
  4578. "Things like bloated."
  4579. Demeter 's expression, which was standing still sharp, was frowned upon and transformed into a rudeness.
  4580. At the same time.
  4581. Quad Sucks.
  4582. Demeter pushed his feet into the ground.
  4583. Helpful!
  4584. Thuddough!
  4585. In the past, the powers of power and power, which literally made the skill of the spirit and the skill that he had obtained during his reign, were invoked.
  4586. At the same time.
  4587. Kakakaka Cock!
  4588. <Turn off the tune!>
  4589. A few feet away from the man who was running away, a giant steel pillar popped up and sprang a man like a skewer.
  4590. The more surprising thing.
  4591. But the man did not die.
  4592. <Shut off ...>
  4593. Hermes, who watched the scene, shrugged.
  4594. I knew why I did not kill him.
  4595. 'I do not know.'
  4596. Perhaps he thinks that he died better then.
  4597. I'll be taken to the farm.
  4598. 'Anyway ... where did you make it?'
  4599. In the past, it seemed to have been in the upper part of the city, but after a long time, the farm had disappeared.
  4600. But a little more senses, the man who looked everywhere, knew immediately where the farm went.
  4601. Because they were right under their feet.
  4602. Exactly, underground, deeper.
  4603. <H ah ah!>
  4604. <Turn it off!
  4605. There was a constant screaming out in the deep underground.
  4606. The screams of human beings eaten and eaten by wild animals to the monsters of Abyss.
  4607. 'Appearance is not good ... You moved to the basement. Anyway, Demeter's bitch ... . This place is bigger than me. '
  4608. Hermes overtook her tongue.
  4609. I thought that I would keep my farm size large, but Demeter's farm was twice as big as myself.
  4610. He kept the size of the city in his own way, filtering out the pretty women and making the harem, but Demeter did not consider human beings as objects of pleasure in the first place.
  4611. For Demeter, the stairless unmanned was only intended to produce weapons for himself and to reprocess the Abyss.
  4612. 'This will make me stronger than me. I should go back and increase the size of the farm. "
  4613. Strength is law and strength.
  4614. Although they themselves combine their strength with fear of the unidentified person who created them.
  4615. I do not know what will happen if the balance of power breaks badly.
  4616. 'Anyway ... I do not know what he thinks. We leave it like this. '
  4617. Anyway, it is well done.
  4618. I got time to be strong.
  4619. 'Yes. It should get stronger. We also increase farms. '
  4620. Hermes hurried out of his mind, and opened her mouth with an annoyed expression.
  4621. "Hades and Zeus are not coming."
  4622. It is because of regular meetings that they gathered in the first place.
  4623. Today's agenda is one.
  4624. Enchanted and enraged Karhall.
  4625. How do you get rid of these two guys?
  4626. In the meantime, I have been pressuring you to bother to touch me, but I can not help it because they keep bothering me.
  4627. I have to pull the roots.
  4628. 'Besides ... the speed at which the guys who do not squeeze the gods are stronger than us seems to be rather quick. Scared people ... '
  4629. Recently, Hermes, who had mixed Karhallwith his hands, still mumbled, touched his tingling hand.
  4630. then.
  4631. The Obelisk.
  4632. 'Well?'
  4633. Hermes narrowed the gap to the subtle vibration that ran underground.
  4634. Hermes looked at Demeter in a swipe.
  4635. 'Did not you feel it?'
  4636. Looks like I did not feel it.
  4637. I thought I could do it.
  4638. Even the ones who had developed their senses were weak vibrations that could be felt because Demeter was concentrating their spirit in the basement to see how they decorated the farm and what they were growing.
  4639. Far away.
  4640. Vibrations that seem to burst from a great distance.
  4641. 'What...'
  4642. Hermes tried to open his mouth with Demeter, but he did not even have to.
  4643. The vibrations grew gradually and rapidly.
  4644. Even Demeter can feel it.
  4645. "what is this?"
  4646. Vibration that is growing fast enough to be felt every moment.
  4647. Something went off and there was an earthquake, but they could see it.
  4648. It is not that the vibration itself is getting bigger.
  4649. Exactly.
  4650. Something that is causing the vibration is getting closer.
  4651. It is also at a tremendous speed.
  4652. CURRER!
  4653. You're right!
  4654. 'Ride the car ...!'
  4655. "God damn it ... what is this!"
  4656. Demeter was upset and shouted.
  4657. It would not have been embarrassing if it came to nothing.
  4658. But now under my feet.
  4659. The momentum of something approaching them was so exorbitant and oppressive.
  4660. I do not know how to do this.
  4661. Demeter, who had been worried for a moment, opened his mouth toward Hermes,
  4662. "Let's avoid the seat."
  4663. "Try to avoid the seat?"
  4664. At that end, Hermes bit harshly asked.
  4665. '... can you run away?'
  4666. It was too early to move.
  4667. I wonder if I can barely escape even if I run.
  4668. Demeter nodded head to the end.
  4669. "Yes, you can move faster if you take me with your skills."
  4670. "..."
  4671. Looking at Hermes in silence, Demeter slightly shook his head.
  4672. 'This cub. I usually go to bed once and sleep. "
  4673. It is this shape that lives for a while.
  4674. But I can not help it.
  4675. You have strong deterrence and combat power, but the speed at which you move is much lower than that of Hermes.
  4676. Demetheus said to Hermes.
  4677. "Hey ... First of all, if you get out of here first, I will get a wish ..."
  4678. Hermes, who had been worried for a moment, reluctantly embraced Demeter.
  4679. 'Yes. What. Let's say you serve. I also wish to hear. '
  4680. Pretty woman hugged to get tired.
  4681. What you want to hold yourself.
  4682. It is a strong woman.
  4683. It is also stronger than myself.
  4684. '... Actually Enkidu was the most coveted girl. First of all, I am satisfied with this.
  4685. "Goes."
  4686. The Obelisk.
  4687. At the feet of Hermes, the spirit of the wind began to gather.
  4688. At the same time, the foot space collapsed and gathered and began to deform its shape.
  4689. It was the moment when Hermes and Demeter's body swung as if to bounce at once.
  4690. "Oh, wait."
  4691. "Why? Why?"
  4692. Hermes, whose heart was touched by the hand of Demeter, who paused for a moment, spat out a slightly irritated tone.
  4693. I have to.
  4694. Something unidentified still ran toward this place at a crazy pace.
  4695. It emits a fierce momentum that the skin is tingling.
  4696. I want to get out of here now, but I keep braking.
  4697. Demeter, who looked at Hermes like that, giggled and laughed.
  4698. "I'm a fool.
  4699. At the same time.
  4700. The Obelisk.
  4701. Desperate Demeter threw his feet and stretched out his thighs.
  4702. That moment.
  4703. Quarterly lurr ruins!
  4704. Centered on the spire, within a few kilometers of radius.
  4705. Thousands of thorns soared.
  4706. Under the feet of the uninhabited man who was working at the armory, or working outside the castle.
  4707. Crunch!
  4708. Kakakak!
  4709. <Turn off aaak!>
  4710. <U Ah! Crazy!>
  4711. <Why are you doing this ... Ah! Obviously we have achieved the quota!
  4712. When you hear the scream that comes to your ears and make a hermetic face.
  4713. Demeter threw his foot on the floor as if he had done his job, and hit Hermes with his shoulders.
  4714. "What are you doing? Let's go.
  4715. Hermes, in the act of Demeter, pulled up his mouth and laughed.
  4716. "A clever and wise woman."
  4717. 'It is not a chicken instead of a pheasant. It's sexy. '
  4718. At the same time.
  4719. Kwaaan!
  4720. The spiers that had stood on the shock waves bursting from the feet of Hermes burst out.
  4721. Their flesh disappeared in an instant.
  4722. Ah ah!
  4723. Uhh!
  4724. Under a crumbling spire, leaving only the unsteady staircases screaming in the thorns of the vast city.
  4725.  
  4726. ..........................
  4727.  
  4728. "Look at this, Mr. Kang."
  4729. Looking at something in the hands of Aklan who came to him with a worried look.
  4730. Hansoo narrowly narrowed the gap.
  4731. The stone that has been tinted black.
  4732. "Did you find this at the Ambassador?"
  4733. "Yes, to be precise, it's near the outskirts of Mt.
  4734. As he passed by, he watched as he looked at the sculptured stone.
  4735. 'Why did not there be any higher races ... . '
  4736. There is this guy, so other guys can not open the flame.
  4737. "I think there's a guy who thinks like me."
  4738. '... a similar idea?'
  4739. Zeus, who ran away from the side, wondered at Hansoo's words.
  4740.  
  4741.  
  4742.  
  4743.  
  4744.  
  4745. <78. Darkness (3)> End
  4746. ? ALLA
  4747. <79. Acroa (1)>
  4748.  
  4749.  
  4750.  
  4751.  
  4752.  
  4753. There are numerous kinds of bizarre races in the Abyss.
  4754. But where do you go.
  4755. Among the bizarre and strong bastard.
  4756. There are more bizarre and stronger ones.
  4757.  
  4758. ............................
  4759.  
  4760. Hansoo looked at the black stone, which was in his hand for a while, and looked at Zeus and opened his mouth.
  4761. "You have something to do."
  4762. "What do you do?"
  4763. Hansoo nodded at the end.
  4764. "Yes, you said there was a contact between you?"
  4765. At the end of such a moment, Zeus nodded his head.
  4766. No matter how much they like to play, they are organized in a formal way, so they have the means to communicate with each other.
  4767. She looked up at Zeus nodding her head and opened her mouth.
  4768. "Yes, if you want to live, you should get it all here."
  4769. At the end of such a moment, Zeus narrowed down Migan.
  4770. His expression was always relaxing.
  4771. Even when I was fighting myself, I was hurt, but I was not worried about the quality.
  4772. Even when they said that they had twelve of them, he did not worry, he seemed happy to beat them.
  4773. But now the expression of the man in front of his eyes seemed serious.
  4774. 'What is this ... . '
  4775. When Zeus, who was staring at the blackened stone, questioned, there was a man who asked a question to Hansoo instead.
  4776. "What is this?"
  4777. The expression of Akran who spoke seemed unstable.
  4778. I have to.
  4779. '... I did not want to get hooked.'
  4780. Aklan really, really did not want to be associated with transcendent people.
  4781. But when I discovered this trail, I could hardly come.
  4782. Traces of something that was found on the outskirts of the.
  4783. The trail left by the unidentified existence was so imposing, so the scout could know where it went.
  4784. The scouts did not have enough to pursue.
  4785. Brave and greedy, and appetite in the trail.
  4786. In the trail left by the unidentified existence, the madness and the malice felt in the uninhabited people were not felt.
  4787. So I was more afraid.
  4788. If you encounter this existence, unlike the uninhabited ones, something unidentified will eat and devour yourself without any emotion, without any worries.
  4789. As if it were his reason for existence.
  4790. So I came to the man.
  4791. I do not know why, but if he was a man, he would know the identity of this thing.
  4792. Or, unlike Han, he grasped the stone that was stuck at his fingertips and bashed it.
  4793. "Acro."
  4794. "... Acro?"
  4795. As they traveled through the Abyss, other races called this race Arc - Loa.
  4796. Shaded black shadows.
  4797. There is no solid body, no will.
  4798. Only blind appetite exists.
  4799. "Wow ... you are full of real fucking guys, is there only one?
  4800. In the words of Zeus, Akran and his followers made an uneasy look.
  4801. One is burdensome.
  4802. If these guys grow up and cover this world, they can not stand it.
  4803. Hansoo quietly shook his head toward them.
  4804. "I will never breed."
  4805. "Huh ..."
  4806. But for those who are relieved, Hansoo threw an additional desperate word.
  4807. "This is a kitten."
  4808. "young?"
  4809. Hansoo nodded toward them and said.
  4810. "No, not a baby, if we liken it to a creature ... it's egg." This breed is supposed to be the adult, so we can not breed. "
  4811. "Crazy ... Al?"
  4812. Zeus muttered, feeling the fierce aura of stone.
  4813. By nature, eggs are weaker than cubs.
  4814. Only a hard shell can protect itself from the presence.
  4815. But it is an egg that has this power.
  4816. '... what happens when you wake up.'
  4817. When people including Zeus and Aklan swallow their saliva.
  4818. Hansoo was thinking differently.
  4819. '... The unlucky guy came down.'
  4820. Arroyo.
  4821. If this guy is properly grown.
  4822. If you eat really endlessly and evolve.
  4823. Even the dragon chews.
  4824. Even the devil wins.
  4825. Actually I had seen one in previous life.
  4826. If this grows unlimitedly, what will it look like?
  4827. On the 6th floor of the Abyss, one of the <Acroa> ran into the gap where other races fought.
  4828. When the other races set their minds, they grew to such an extent that they did not have to hide their presence.
  4829. So the other races that have noticed the seriousness stop the war immediately.
  4830. To kill this guy, all the races on the 6th floor of the Abyss united.
  4831. The result is victory.
  4832. The races of the Abys succeeded in grabbing and killing this guy, but with that war.
  4833. The number of all creatures that existed on the sixth floor declined to exactly four quarters.
  4834. In exchange for catching these guys.
  4835. So, the other races kills and kills them when they see it.
  4836. When it is a weak egg state, it catches and kills all when it is a child state.
  4837. Because they had so much potential, they were rather close to the desert.
  4838. That's Acroa.
  4839. Of course, this guy is not the right person here.
  4840. This is where Abys meets.
  4841. It is an abyss that many people tackle and fight in vast dimension.
  4842. "Yeah ... I guess I could barely get down here."
  4843. Although elevators seem to be sending down anything, strict standards apply to the races of the Abyss.
  4844. In the first place, the purpose of that elevator is not to look like a human being perish but to see what a human being is suffering from.
  4845. To what extent is it enough to fight and suffer?
  4846. From this point of view, this is really a level.
  4847. It is also the weakest species among the races, which became a pantheon and became just before death.
  4848. But that is even more dangerous.
  4849. The weak guy is more aggressive.
  4850. I do not know why I've been up to now, but more than I started my activity.
  4851. I will devour everything.
  4852. To escape from the level of eggs.
  4853. To gather the ingredients needed to reborn as a baby.
  4854. "So tell your colleagues soon, I'll get here right away.
  4855. then.
  4856. Zeus said with a look of a cruel guy.
  4857. "It's a horrible guy, so I will throw away the uninhabited people and take them with useless ones."
  4858. In the words of Zeus, Aklan's face became dark.
  4859. Zeus' s expression has grown.
  4860. "Yeah. No matter how well you have to be proud ... you are also transcendent.
  4861. She looked up at Zeus and said shortly.
  4862. "Do not worry about the uninhabited people. Take your life."
  4863. "What?"
  4864. She smiled coldly toward Zeus, the doorman.
  4865. "Do you ... Have you ever seen a lion licking an ant?"
  4866.  
  4867. .........................................
  4868.  
  4869. The Obelisk.
  4870. "Hoook ... Huook."
  4871. 'That would have been enough.'
  4872. In the middle of his manor, Hermes arrived at the elevated tower with his quarters and sighed, putting Demeter down.
  4873. The Obelisk.
  4874. The space was split and the atmosphere burst into the back of Hermes.
  4875. As Hermes proves the hasty heart.
  4876. 'Shit… . I ran incredibly and I'm tired. "
  4877. It has been a long time since I have run on this power.
  4878. Besides, I played with one and more.
  4879. Demeter, who had come out of Hermes' bosom, opened his mouth with an expression of insecurity.
  4880. "Why? Why are you here? Do not go any further."
  4881. Demeter's manor and Hermes manor are the closest.
  4882. Hermes was settled near the site where Demeter originally settled.
  4883. Of course, even if it is near, it is almost 100km away, but I did not feel relieved because I think of him.
  4884. When Demeter hurts the impression.
  4885. Hermes laughed firmly and grabbed her shoulder.
  4886. "What's so bad, you told me, I want to hear it."
  4887. 'This crazy bitch ... . So you're here. '
  4888. Demeter was frowning upon his impression, but soon nodded his head.
  4889. I felt it a while ago.
  4890. This guy has to be easy to get away with.
  4891. 'Yes. For the time being ... I think it's worth paying. '
  4892. Hermes did not hate herself very much, but there seemed to be such a time.
  4893. It will take some time for the guy who follows him to devour all the guys in his estate and get to this place.
  4894. There 's plenty of food down here, too.
  4895. It was a moment when Demeter felt relieved by the many steps of the uninhabited man who felt under his estate, and was willing to accept the approach of Hermes, who was approaching, without rejecting it.
  4896. "Oh, I do not like hospitality, wait a minute, I'll get something from below.
  4897. "...?"
  4898. Hermes, who was approaching herself, suddenly retreated and jumped down the spire.
  4899. '... what are you prepared for. It was a more romantic guy than I thought. '
  4900. The moment Demeter settled in his bed with a sneaky feeling.
  4901. Oso Soso.
  4902. Demereth 's spiral of boiling over the whole.
  4903. Something was coming very secretly.
  4904. Beneath it, from the bottom of the spire.
  4905. Up here, up here where you stay.
  4906. At the same time.
  4907. Quaaaaaan!
  4908. Outside the spire, a roar burst out of where Hermes jumped.
  4909. Hermes is a skill, a sound that invokes <Sky God>.
  4910. That moment.
  4911. Understanding all the circumstances, Demeter exasperated in anger.
  4912. He is one step faster than himself.
  4913. I know that something they have fleeed has been chasing them secretly and very secretly.
  4914. "This son of a bitch! Write me bait!"
  4915. Quaaaaan!
  4916. It is already late to run away.
  4917. Demeter did not think of hiding it now, but Demeter, who was pushed to the presence of the guy who climbed at a tremendous speed, hurriedly landed on the ground.
  4918. The Obelisk!
  4919. At the same time as the spire collapsed, it turned into a thorn of steel and attacked the ascending ascendant from below.
  4920. But it was already late.
  4921. Quad-dade!
  4922. Through thorns and thorns.
  4923. Between the falling spiers, from the shadows.
  4924. Something that made them panic, they rushed out and bitten their lower body.
  4925. "Uh ... turn off ..."
  4926. I could see the moment of biting.
  4927. I can never survive.
  4928. The lower body, which entered the boy's mouth, was disintegrated and sucked in.
  4929. GODDY Deep in the body of a black guy, somewhere.
  4930. Right.
  4931. I will.
  4932. Demeter hugged himself as he looked at the chewing slowly, swallowing himself.
  4933. He was not a simple animal.
  4934. 'You learned. When I go this way, I run away ... '
  4935. I do not know where he appeared, but other creatures did not run away from where he lived.
  4936. So I guess I would have come out of my mind and rushed to them.
  4937. But when they ran away, he changed strategy.
  4938. Hiding his wishes.
  4939. Rather than dragging, I will attack.
  4940. Quiddly.
  4941. 'doggish… . young.'
  4942. Demeter, who resent Hermes, who runs away from him.
  4943. I closed my eyes feeling the sensation of the whole body gradually disappearing.
  4944. I put the last smile in my mouth.
  4945. 'But I'm glad. If that's the case ... I'll kill everyone else. In the boat ... Let's meet again. '
  4946. Demeter, the last to leave a malicious curse, was completely lost.
  4947. Every time Dememe 's body faded away.
  4948. Scratch.
  4949. The Woods.
  4950. It slowly changed colorfully on the surface of Acroa, which was just a primary color.
  4951.  
  4952. .........................................
  4953.  
  4954. "Do as fast as you can, hurry up."
  4955. Kusu opened his mouth to Zeus and Aklan.
  4956. There is not a lot of time.
  4957. At that end, Aklan nodded, swallowing his saliva.
  4958. Listening to the story, if a guy grows up properly, this world will go all in his belly.
  4959. 'Oh my god ... let me do this.'
  4960. Zeus, who went to the command given to him, frowned as he frowned upon the impression.
  4961. "... what are you going to do while we're doing this?"
  4962. In the words of Zeus.
  4963. Hansoo said shortly.
  4964. "Wrap-up."
  4965. <Finally, this clown's end is over.>
  4966. In your head.
  4967. The voice of the seed, which was sleeping inside, resonated.
  4968.  
  4969.  
  4970.  
  4971.  
  4972.  
  4973.  
  4974. <79. Acroa (1)> End
  4975. ? ALLA
  4976. <79. Acroa (2)>
  4977.  
  4978.  
  4979.  
  4980.  
  4981.  
  4982. The Obelisk.
  4983. Hermes, who had run away after not seeing him, sweated in the distance, gazing at his place of residence.
  4984. 'Wow ... a lot.'
  4985. If I had been a little slower to notice than Demeter.
  4986. It would have been him, not Demeter, to be his food.
  4987. Demeter would have made the same choice as himself.
  4988. 'So… . Do not blame it too much. Huh. '
  4989. Hermes, who had a sigh, was troubled for a moment.
  4990. What to do next.
  4991. I thought for a moment, but I realized that there was nothing to worry about at all.
  4992. 'What a distress. I have to go up. '
  4993. In some ways, it worked out well.
  4994. That crazy monster will probably roam around to eat all his beings.
  4995. All of this world.
  4996. And if you eat all of the uninhabited people who are left in this world, then you will not let the uninhabited people on the stairs.
  4997. 'It will be a land of death.'
  4998. Hermes decided to go straight to the elevator.
  4999. It is a bit of a misfortune for the manor that I made so hard, but I can not get enough of it.
  5000. And it is a spiritual land.
  5001. then.
  5002. Pararara Rock.
  5003. Hermes felt a sense of what was flying at a tremendous pace, narrowing the gap.
  5004. 'Wrath. That's for emergency communications ... Have you already noticed other people? "
  5005. Then it is difficult.
  5006. They have to be bait to earn their own time to escape safely to the elevator.
  5007. If all of them are driven into the elevator, it is obvious where the monster is going to come.
  5008. Hermes had a sigh of relief when he read a letter hanging from the wrath of urgency.
  5009. Fortunately, that was not the case.
  5010. It was amazing.
  5011. '... Zeus? Help me? '
  5012. Hermes looked somewhat surprised.
  5013. He does not tell me to help if his mouth is torn.
  5014. Hermes, who had been worried for a moment, shook his head.
  5015. 'why me?'
  5016. Of course I have to be a little familiar.
  5017. But let's see what he says, and let's get together with him beforehand.
  5018. What the hell should he do?
  5019. If you just go upstairs, stop.
  5020. This guy is talking about it because I can not see him before.
  5021. Besides being strong, there was something creepy about him.
  5022. It feels like something born as a predator to be born.
  5023. 'Fucking kitten. Are you obsessed? What the hell did you do? Take care of yourself. '
  5024. I did not feel much remorse.
  5025. I'm sure there will not be a single colleague to meet him.
  5026. Hermes, who thought this guy was not a good guy, was ridiculous, and started to run the elevator at a tremendous speed.
  5027.  
  5028. ...........................................
  5029.  
  5030. The Obelisk.
  5031. Hansoo, who came to the outskirts of the country, checked his physical condition.
  5032. An ice floe is a few hundred kilometers away from a war fort.
  5033. There is nothing living around.
  5034. No, not exactly human beings were living.
  5035. Key profit!
  5036. Dark Ramas rushed to the cave with a lonely expression of luck.
  5037. What is this?
  5038. But that's also for a while.
  5039. Tsutsatsu Tsutsu.
  5040. Ayaak!
  5041. The dark ramas began to flee from the uncanny momentum of Hansoo's body.
  5042. As you breathe in the body of Hansoo, watching the sword red smoke leaking out a little.
  5043. The one who watched such a dark ramas laughed.
  5044. Their judgment was very accurate.
  5045. He is not far from a war fortress.
  5046. If you fail here, the life around you is all wiped out.
  5047. If it fails, your body will become a huge biological weapon and sweep it around.
  5048. As if he had guessed the thought of Han, he was talking to Hansoo on the inside of Hansoo's body.
  5049. <You know you can die?>
  5050. Hansoo nodded at the end.
  5051. It is different from other unleashed people.
  5052. Each destroyer must be inscribed on the body.
  5053. Originally, his character, <Seven Stars>, was such a characteristic.
  5054. It allows you to learn the skill and experience of the owner of the skill that is engraved in the skill, to learn quickly, and to be able to learn more quickly.
  5055. It looked like evolution in general.
  5056. It is impossible to climb the stairs one by one, but if you devour one wrecker, you can evolve one skill to the next.
  5057. Two years ago, the moment we evolved the dragon pore, as if we had crossed the wall.
  5058. And then the skill to evolve was fixed.
  5059. Bacteriological examination.
  5060. The more you use it, the more you use it, and the more you melt with it, the faster it goes up.
  5061. As it used to be, the former owner of Sungmok Sword.
  5062. The master of the Sword Sword was able to reach the limit of the transcendence by using the Sword Sword until it melted the entire world, to the limit of skill.
  5063. It is a natural choice.
  5064. It takes a long time, but it is much safer and much more enjoyable.
  5065. But on the contrary.
  5066. There is also a way to greatly shorten the time.
  5067. As it was before, the owner of the gourd window.
  5068. <Very just a freak. You know that the lounges that were used in the shoes were too hard to get back on. What's so ridiculous ... . Let all the other guys die and go up slowly.>
  5069. She smiled coldly at the end.
  5070. "If you die, all you have to die is death."
  5071. At the end of such a hanbok, the remaining remembrance of the sperm whispered a small mumbling.
  5072. <... what? You die I die. Anyway, it's good that the clown is finished.>
  5073. Moment.
  5074. The Obelisk.
  5075. The germs of bacteria that had been filled in the inside of the body began to boil over.
  5076. To be precise, in the body of a soul, the sword red which was eating the body of a soul.
  5077. The best way to forcibly increase the proficiency of the sword.
  5078. [Enforces the germs in the body and forces them to adapt.]
  5079. It dissolves your body with bacteria that must dissolve your opponent.
  5080. The body itself is raised as a container to hold a sword.
  5081. It certainly is the fastest and most reliable way.
  5082. Except that it is dangerous.
  5083. 'It's like a crazy guy.'
  5084. The owner of the seed kicked his tongue.
  5085. This guy was constantly doing this thing from the egg.
  5086. Although Ryoma Kanko has become one step higher, it is constantly multiplying to dissolve nerves and organs.
  5087. Naturally, the muscles, the horsepower, and the muscles that were lively with the evolved lava pore did not work well.
  5088. I had to use a lot of horsepower and energy to protect my body.
  5089. I could not even use a sword sword as an attack.
  5090. For most of the time, the germs were burning Hansoo's body.
  5091. Thanks to those who can usually crush just as usual, they were bruised and wounded.
  5092. If it were not for them, they would have been crushed at once and left.
  5093. The same personality is fully realized and completely eaten away, the person who made one skill completely, and the only person who has grown up to make a big difference is the difference in dimension.
  5094. Even with the same iron, the rod and the sword are completely different powers.
  5095. 'Thanks to the expertise of gyeongbyeongjak rapidly increased, but ... . '
  5096. I have only seen so much of the clown because there have been few dangerous things so far, but this is not really.
  5097. Most of the horsepower is not pumped, but pumped into the sword.
  5098. Even before the thought of such a persistent thought is over.
  5099. Obelisk!
  5100. Majok, who was in the body of Hansoo, literally started to pour out magical powers like a waterfall.
  5101. For the purpose of breeding germs, not porcupines.
  5102. At the same time.
  5103. Check it out!
  5104. The sword-red energy that burned the inside of her body began to run.
  5105. The germs grew to suck up the magic power and proliferate to dissolve the whole body of the ginseng, and it was only inside, and the germs and fungus that were not visible seemed to be drowning out of the body as crazy.
  5106. Sick red smoke was rising from the eyes, nose and ears, and the skin was quickly covered with red toxic substances.
  5107. Cheii profit.
  5108. The whole body melted down and the smoky smoke rose.
  5109. And the melted porridge and the immortal soul fought like crazy.
  5110. It is literally a time fight now.
  5111. He adjusts and goes one step further.
  5112. Or, before that, I have the energy and it melts as a handful of ashes.
  5113. 'Freaky. Why do you suffer ... . If you give up just half the population, your mind will be easier. "
  5114. I do not think it's a matter of just ignoring the Acroa guys and letting them climb up clean and practice slowly.
  5115. No, that's it.
  5116. If you use them to increase the mastery of the bacterium, the speed will be even faster.
  5117. This is the kind of guy who becomes the devil.
  5118. I did not understand it as the landlord of the germinam, which burned one of the worlds to climb the transcendent.
  5119. 'Well ... . Some of you are really looking at this guy. now.'
  5120. The thoughts of the persistent thought of recalling Zeus, who ran hard somewhere, tugged at the other.
  5121. Can you do this? What if I ran all over them?>
  5122. If you do not want to die, I heard that you gave orders to Zeus.
  5123. But they are the only ones who climb up.
  5124. To that end.
  5125. Hansoo, who was dyed in red, barely moved his lips.
  5126. "I do not care ... No, I'll have someone to move instead."
  5127. <... Who? Karhall? Enkidu? Those guys?>
  5128. At that end, Hansoo shook his head.
  5129.  
  5130. ...........................
  5131.  
  5132. The Obelisk.
  5133. Obelisk.
  5134. 'Good. Good. Almost there. "
  5135. Hermes, who tore the space like a lightning and runs without interruption, gave a satisfying look to the huge elevator that had approached a great deal of time.
  5136. Zeus gave us one piece of useful information that was useless.
  5137. Near the elevator, the fact that the war fort is activated and the unstaffed people there are gathering modifications of the Abyss.
  5138. If that's true, it's enough to get the fixes needed to go up on the way.
  5139. 'If there are some good-looking ones ... . I just have to take seven. "
  5140. Is not it necessary to prepare for such a new world?
  5141. The moment Hermes laughed and tried to blow himself again.
  5142. Tall.
  5143. Hermes stopped trying to blow in the back where she had seen somewhere.
  5144. '... what? Have you already noticed that guy? "
  5145. Among them I can not speak unusually and heavily.
  5146. There is not any skill related to hell, but the guy who made the nickname Hades as he was like a corpse stood silently on the hill and was looking toward the elevator.
  5147. Moreover, he kills his wishes.
  5148. '... I feel bad.'
  5149. When you can not grasp the situation, it is the answer.
  5150. Hermes, who saw it, hid himself and talked to Hades.
  5151. "What ... Hades? Why are you standing here?"
  5152. Hades, who simply bowed his chin and received a greeting from Hermes, lifted his finger and pointed to the elevator without saying anything.
  5153. To be precise, the bottom of a huge elevator, one place.
  5154. The moment I saw it.
  5155. The expression of Hermes was roughly distorted.
  5156. The person who created them.
  5157. It was always heavy in their hearts, and they remained burdens.
  5158. But I did not ask for anything, I did not want anything, and I was slowly erasing it from my mind.
  5159. But it appears at this moment.
  5160. Moreover, even the purpose seemed clear.
  5161. Turn it off.
  5162. Their Creator.
  5163. And Hermes grabbed a fist as he watched someone trampling under the foot of a man, crying hard at the foot of a man.
  5164.  
  5165. .............................
  5166.  
  5167. "Turn it off."
  5168. He could not overcome the fear of death, and was caught trying to escape to the top.
  5169. And the man who seemed to cut off the two legs of the black king looked around the elevator and laughed coldly.
  5170. I did not want anything for them.
  5171. There is no owner who wants a pig to grow.
  5172. But it is difficult for them to go up.
  5173. Then the guy that he released will not eat less.
  5174. 'Let's see… . I have already eaten one or two already. Kang Han - soo. Where are you? '
  5175. Nobody can go up.
  5176. The man who unlocked Acroa and created the uninhabited man was standing next to the elevator and laughed coldly.
  5177.  
  5178.  
  5179.  
  5180.  
  5181.  
  5182.  
  5183. <79. Acroa (2)> End
  5184. ? ALLA
  5185. <79. Acroa (3)>
  5186.  
  5187.  
  5188.  
  5189.  
  5190.  
  5191. It is.
  5192. It is. It is.
  5193. The color of the Acroa, which chewed one more meal, began to become more and more clear.
  5194. My arms and legs came out, and my legs got smaller.
  5195. The size was smaller, but the strength became stronger and the intelligence increased because of the eaters who ate.
  5196. At the same time, the memories of the chewed ones began to emerge.
  5197. No, I mean, to be honest, the chewy memories of those guys were just getting rid of them.
  5198. Just now there is intelligence that can give meaning and interpret it.
  5199. The behavior that was only specialized for hunting began to change little by little.
  5200. The remaining number of useful prey is ten.
  5201. Among them, two colleagues eaten away.
  5202. The two are hostile to the guys.
  5203. One is the fear they are afraid of.
  5204. Curr.
  5205. Acroa was worried about the intellect that was born.
  5206. The beings that they are afraid of are not able to deal with their own level now.
  5207. But it is not that hard.
  5208. If you eat more than four, you can move on to the next step.
  5209. Then it is finished.
  5210. It is enough to eat everything.
  5211. Acroa's troubles became a bit longer.
  5212. It is time to choose.
  5213. First of all, eat away the two that are apart and eat the ten who claim to be colleagues more easily.
  5214. Or end it at once.
  5215. But the worries were not long.
  5216. The hunger continued to stimulate herself.
  5217. In addition, because they devoured their desires, they added more hunger.
  5218. Desire to be strong.
  5219. Desire to trample.
  5220. And one more reason.
  5221. It is not in the memories of those who eaten.
  5222. The unpleasantness which I do not know why stimulated myself greatly.
  5223. It seems that one should be strong soon.
  5224. All these desires added to the appetite led to Acroa.
  5225. yet.
  5226. The Obelisk.
  5227. Acroa began to dominate the ice floe at a faster rate than before.
  5228.  
  5229. ......................
  5230.  
  5231. 'Shit… . Shit. Shit. What to do. '
  5232. Hermes was bitten by it.
  5233. I could see it instinctively.
  5234. The monster standing there is one step higher than themselves.
  5235. then.
  5236. I heard a familiar voice behind the back of Hermes.
  5237. "You son of a bitch, you just wanted to run away?"
  5238. In the voice of Zeus from behind.
  5239. Hermes shrugged and turned.
  5240. "Oh, it could be, you would have done the same," he said.
  5241. "After ..."
  5242. Zeus gave up the idea.
  5243. They're all these guys.
  5244. In the first place, these guys, the guy standing there picked them up.
  5245. 'It's a bang.'
  5246. Back of theirs like that.
  5247. Sasuke.
  5248. Charging.
  5249. Colleagues began to gather together gradually by one or two.
  5250. "What is it? What is it?"
  5251. "It's crazy ... I do not think I'm trying to figure out how to do that, right?"
  5252. 'one… . couple. Three. '
  5253. Zeus, who was counting the numbers one by one, narrowed the gap between us.
  5254. Because the numbers were so mature.
  5255. Of the twelve except yourself, Hades, and Hermes, nine remain.
  5256. But only five of them came.
  5257. "What about Demeter?"
  5258. Zeus asked with a strange look.
  5259. I do not know what you're thinking, and neither of you are selfish ones. I understand that you have not come.
  5260. 'In the first place Athens is hard to see. Have you looked twice? "
  5261. Hermes, however, had always followed her where Demeter went.
  5262. The manor is not near the same man.
  5263. At that end Hermes shivered inwardly.
  5264. 'I have to answer.'
  5265. But the answer came from another place.
  5266. A man called Kyle or Hades swung his hand.
  5267. "It was eaten."
  5268. "What? I'm kidding ... We have something to eat."
  5269. A woman who followed Zeus said with a sneer, but Zeus, who knew the identity of the man named Akr-Roa, spewed out.
  5270. "I do not know what to do if I see you eating."
  5271. "... I guess you did not see it yourself when you said that."
  5272. Hades said with a heavy look.
  5273. I did not even have the right to help each other in the first place.
  5274. Even if it was his son or daughter that was being eaten, he would not have gone to help.
  5275. I eat demeter.
  5276. Something that was transforming bizarrely with a loud voice.
  5277. I really, really did not want to get close.
  5278. In an unusual mood between Zeus and Hades, the other transcendent, unaware of the bizarre return of the situation, began to fray with impatience.
  5279. "What is it, what is it?"
  5280. "Why is Demeter dying?"
  5281. When everyone who does not know the existence of the monster still does not grasp the situation and builds a strange look.
  5282. Only Hermès, who watched everything, knew exactly what happened.
  5283. 'That kid ... . Now you know why we have created us. '
  5284. Hermes hurts it inward.
  5285. Why did not they raise themselves and interfere.
  5286. The moment that the monster who was not even peeping was released and chased after them, he showed up.
  5287. Why are they so strong, but they only block the entrance, and they do not really use their hands.
  5288. Then I understood everything.
  5289. 'We are… . You are raised by that monster's rice. "
  5290. The only entrance to escape is blocked, and the monster still roams in this vast world.
  5291. then.
  5292. Hermes had a good idea in his head.
  5293. "Hey, Zeus, what kind of guy did you say you were caught?"
  5294. "..."
  5295. At the end of such Hermes, when Zeus frowns the impression.
  5296. Hermes continued to speak without hesitation.
  5297. "Well, he and the guy ... he looks very bad with him, and he seems to have released the Demeter's freak."
  5298. At that, Zeus nodded.
  5299. The reasoning of this guy is obvious.
  5300. "Wait ... What happened to you, DeMeter?"
  5301. Hermes, however, cut off the words of Zeus in a short cut.
  5302. "It's not that important, because he's got something to do, so he's not running away."
  5303. "right."
  5304. Hermes laughed coldly at Zeus' s words.
  5305. "Let's go to him."
  5306. "What?"
  5307. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.
  5308. Helps those who do not know anything, or even do not know what they are thinking of themselves.
  5309. It is a simple ignorant solution, but the solution is limited because the means are too limited.
  5310. If you go this way, you will become monstrous rice.
  5311. But if you see him collecting himself so far, you have a corner to believe.
  5312. Now I have to help him and do something.
  5313. Whether you're going to the back of your head, or pushing it while fighting, it's a matter of deciding what to do next.
  5314. There is nothing that can be settled if we are here on time.
  5315. At the end of such Hermes, Zeus narrowed the gap.
  5316. 'They are ... . You can be slaves when you go. '
  5317. In fact, the reason I gathered these guys was not to listen to compliments.
  5318. It was to ask.
  5319. After controlling Hansoo, cut the limbs and make sure you have your life.
  5320. If you overpower through overwhelming dominance by numerical superiority, and if you make your heart beating and put it in any box and carry it well, you become a body of freedom.
  5321. But now, it looks like it started to look like this.
  5322. 'Shit… . What to do. '
  5323. When Zeus narrows the gap between her and Hermes.
  5324. An unexpected voice popped out.
  5325. "You idiots, you know, I'll stick to a higher probability."
  5326. "What? What are you going to do?"
  5327. When Hermes narrows the impression by looking at a sensual woman who suddenly spits out and goes out.
  5328. The woman checked her body once, then muttered the saliva gently.
  5329. "If that guy is a man ....
  5330. "Yahira ..."
  5331. "I am a madman, I need you to call me a name.
  5332. Hera, not Alison, pointed at Zeus and spoke out.
  5333. The best thing to see is that he's the one who created them.
  5334. Should not we be on the winning side?
  5335. 'Yes… . If you're a man. '
  5336. You are useful, strong, and beautiful.
  5337. He who looks at himself normally and draws his eyes, but he must use all that is available to survive now.
  5338. Allison quickly fired and fired at a man looking away.
  5339.  
  5340. ......................
  5341.  
  5342. The Obelisk.
  5343. The black king shook his head.
  5344. The earth trembles and the sky collapses.
  5345. It felt like when a man was blowing at himself.
  5346. 'That's about the difference ... . '
  5347. If the man thought this was so.
  5348. Had I known this difference with myself.
  5349. I would never have been in vain delusions of going up a man.
  5350. The black king, who had been bothered by the floor, trembled at the man who was trampling himself.
  5351. "Turn off ..."
  5352. The man who looked at such a black king swiftly raised eyebrows.
  5353. "By the way, why did this dork start to scream before?"
  5354. Then the man stretched out his hand and brought it up on the back of the Black King.
  5355. Moment.
  5356. Hurry up!
  5357. From the heart of the black king, from the brain, and from the whole body, the reddish greens began to suck.
  5358. Inside of a man's hands.
  5359. "Turn off ... huh."
  5360. At the moment the black and red energy escaped all over the body, the Black King forgot the pain that his legs had been cut off and made an extremely happy expression.
  5361. The pain that had been cut off was a joke compared to the pain that Hansoo gave to him.
  5362. Whether or not the Black King did, the man looked at the chunky red cloud chunks between his hands with an expression of interest and put a finger in his face.
  5363. Chi profit.
  5364. The sword and the red energy seemed to be eating a man, and the fingertip of the fingertip was raised like crazy, but it did not infiltrate the energy which surrounds the body of the man and it disappeared into the air as it is.
  5365. The man who looked at the scene laughed.
  5366. 'what. this. That's it? "
  5367. The man paced reliably.
  5368. In fact, it is true that I was not able to make plans even though I had planned so far.
  5369. I did not know how strong the lion who promised revenge but was sleeping for two years.
  5370. So when he heard that he was awake, he woke up even Ark-Loa, who had sealed himself.
  5371. I could hardly have the power alone.
  5372. But it seemed as if this would not have been necessary to unlock the mermaid's seal that had fallen on the Acroa.
  5373. 'Just go and kill him and kill him ... . '
  5374. The man who was worried for a moment shook his head.
  5375. That's because a woman is in her heart.
  5376. Unlike the twelve, including the Black King, who was always on his watch.
  5377. One bitch that got out of sight as soon as she made it.
  5378. 'How easy would it be to have this easy to read?'
  5379. "Hey. Hello?"
  5380. The man smiled coldly as he watched the woman approaching with an alluring smile.
  5381.  
  5382. ....................................
  5383.  
  5384. An ice floe 800 kilometers west of the war fort.
  5385. The Obelisk.
  5386. "Hoook ... Huook."
  5387. The old man, who had been running for a while, gasped his breath.
  5388. '... damn it. I do not know if this is doing well. "
  5389. I was rushing hard at the request of the man.
  5390. To the men's friends in the west.
  5391. But I thought that the bizarre creature called Acroa is still circling around the continent, and I could not help but be appalled.
  5392. 'Is not. I do not care if you are a tadpole like me. The ant ... . I do not care. '
  5393. You are not an ant, but a puppy.
  5394. It was not so comforting.
  5395. But it is obviously optimized for this role because of its modest strength.
  5396. Although it is not targeted primarily to the Acroa guy, ordinary stair-climbers can easily navigate through the difficulty of an ice floe.
  5397. Quaaaaan!
  5398. Kyaaak!
  5399. Kang-kyoun, who ran toward herself, made the powder into a powder and continued to run without slowing down.
  5400. Until somebody blocks his way.
  5401. Slogan.
  5402. The space was small and divided.
  5403. At the same time.
  5404. "Where do you go? It's the first seed I see ..."
  5405. "Ooh!"
  5406. Kwaaan!
  5407. Suddenly, she was caught up in the silhouette of the woman protruding from the path, but she had to knife it.
  5408. I got it.
  5409. The rough blade, which had made the Abyss monsters powder at once, was caught in the air without leaving the hands of a scary woman.
  5410. 'This crazy ... ! '
  5411. Taan!
  5412. When the wisdom leaves the blade which it does not turn, and it withdraws back with the sloppy.
  5413. "Hmm ..."
  5414. Looking at the angle of the path that the monk ran through, the woman who was trying to figure out the destination to go roughly opened her mouth with a big smile.
  5415. As if you know everything.
  5416. "Will not you go?"
  5417. "What?"
  5418. "It's already finished."
  5419.  
  5420.  
  5421.  
  5422.  
  5423.  
  5424. <79. Acroa (3)> End
  5425. ? ALLA
  5426. <79. Ark-Loa (4)>
  5427.  
  5428.  
  5429.  
  5430.  
  5431.  
  5432. "Ahh ..."
  5433. Coins.
  5434. Herra, no Alison, screamed.
  5435. Half - flowed shoulder 's clothes are bleeding so pathetically.
  5436. 'crazy… . Son of a bitch! '
  5437. Allison looked at the man who had taken care of himself and lifted him.
  5438. I will listen to you well and give you my body.
  5439. I saw a woman looking at herself with an eye that she could not understand and the man made a cold look.
  5440. 'Where are you going ...'
  5441. Of course, if you use this bitch, you will be more comfortable.
  5442. If it does, those guys over there will listen well.
  5443. But then who is going to be Acroa's rice?
  5444. And one more thing.
  5445. They never like these guys.
  5446. To some extent.
  5447. I hope these guys die painfully as much as possible.
  5448. Kwaan!
  5449. "Turn off ... black!"
  5450. Alison was thrown roughly on the floor towards the man, even the black king of the foot was kicked.
  5451. "Great!"
  5452. "Take this, do whatever you want."
  5453. From above.
  5454. The man laughed coldly as he looked at the guys who started to move briskly after seeing his attitude.
  5455. 'Yes. As painful as possible ... . It's eaten. "
  5456.  
  5457. .................
  5458.  
  5459. Tat Tatata Tat!
  5460. "Damn ... it's a totally crazy kitten."
  5461. Suddenly, Hermes, who started to run away watching the man attacking Allison, spat out.
  5462. In the first place, he obviously had no idea of ??keeping them alive.
  5463. This made the compromise go across the water.
  5464. 'Damn ... . Do you really want to run away like this guy's rice? "
  5465. Hermes grinded it.
  5466. I can not.
  5467. And as you think, there is always a way.
  5468. 'I do not know what to do with these assholes.'
  5469. Hermes kicked his tongue, gazing at Ares, who was standing close to him.
  5470. "Uh ... I can not believe this.
  5471. The twenty-year-old looks like he was making an uneasy look.
  5472. I have to.
  5473. He belonged in an incredibly lucky case.
  5474. I did not have any trouble, I entered the rookie, and in just one year I got up to 4 zones and a green zone at super speed.
  5475. Moreover, as soon as he got up, he was lucky enough to be in the spotlight of a fellow who was far away and became a superhuman.
  5476. Winning.
  5477. Hermes himself seemed to have had a much better time now than when he was in reality.
  5478. If it was in reality, it might just be student A, who might not have been, maybe even a flare.
  5479. After he came here, he was able to take close to the power of the king.
  5480. Actually, there was no hesitation to spend that strength.
  5481. Hermes was also surprised to see how a young man would kill him well and clothe a woman well.
  5482. Because of that, Zeus was named Ares in sarcasm.
  5483. '... I have no choice. First you have to go to the man. '
  5484. Even if you are a jerk, there is no doubt about strength.
  5485. And if you go to the man who went to prepare to deal with the monster, there will be a way.
  5486. 'There is not much information. Fucking ... . You have to go for the help of such a suspicious person. '
  5487. The moment Hermes opened her mouth to urge Zeus.
  5488. Parr Luruk
  5489. One bird flew at a tremendous speed.
  5490. To Ares who was next to Kyle.
  5491. '... Nirvam? letter? Who else? Athens? Poseidon? Artemis?'
  5492. Though it is an unquestionable name, three names that are easy to memorize have once passed through Hermes' head.
  5493. Of the four nets currently out there, three confirmed to have died.
  5494. 'I wish I was Athens.'
  5495. The moment Hermes muttered as she remembers a woman who does not know whether she is always hiding something, and thus stimulates some anticipation and fear.
  5496. Ares, who ran as if he had an obsession, shouted with a joyful expression.
  5497. "I'm alive! Huh! Haha! I'm alive! Hooray for Poseidon!
  5498. "What? What are you talking about?"
  5499. When he shows a mental attitude and suddenly looks like a madman,
  5500. Ares cried out with a smile that he was glad.
  5501. "Yes! Poseidon has almost caught the monster! Artemis! Ah ha ha! It was not a thing!"
  5502. "What?"
  5503. At the end of such a visit,
  5504. Then there is no problem at all.
  5505. Hades explained that he had the ability to chase after them like a hound.
  5506. I was afraid of that.
  5507. But if the guy is caught, it's over.
  5508. The guy blocking the entrance is strong, but can not find them.
  5509. How wide is the continent.
  5510. It is enough to spread all the strength and raise it.
  5511. 'Good. Good. Good!'
  5512. Ares laughed.
  5513. Yes, this is normal.
  5514. Even if it's a monster, does it mean that you can threaten them, who are transcendent?
  5515. The warrant of all is human, and only the same superhuman can threaten each other.
  5516. No, if you have such a strong Abyss monster in the first place, why have not you ever found a peep again?
  5517. Even weaker than the guy, Kang-keon would have been stronger than those stronger.
  5518. The moment Ares smiled with joy.
  5519. Hermes smiled and said.
  5520. "Well then ... What are we going to see so far? Let's break up."
  5521. "Huh?"
  5522. At the same time.
  5523. Paaaanang!
  5524. The feet of Hermes burst out with a crease, and Hermes' new model disappeared in an instant.
  5525. Far away, towards somewhere.
  5526. Looking at Hermes, Ares wondered.
  5527. 'what. Why are you so sick? "
  5528. I can not discuss how to go forward.
  5529. It was not uncommon for so many people to gather.
  5530. Ares, staring at the traces of Hermes, who had already crossed over the horizon and could not even see, made an impatient look at the moment.
  5531. 'That little ... . Come to think of it?'
  5532. The direction in which the werewolf came.
  5533. And the direction of Poseidon's manor.
  5534. Hermes stepped right there.
  5535. Then I forgot.
  5536. That monster is a monster of Abyss.
  5537. It is also said to be a colossal strongest monster.
  5538. 'This crazy ... . Then you'll make a huge change! "
  5539. Ares made an urgent look.
  5540. Poseidon and Artemis may have caught almost all of them by what number, but if the monster is so strong, they must be dying.
  5541. Then you go ahead and finish and pick it up.
  5542. Moment.
  5543. "I'm a fool, I'm going to help Poseidon."
  5544. "I too, because I'm friendly with Artemis."
  5545. The uninhabited people who were next to each other began to blow themselves.
  5546. The moment I saw it.
  5547. "No! God damn it!"
  5548. Kwaaan!
  5549. Ares, who had an urgent expression, started to kick his feet.
  5550. 'If you only eat those modifications ... . Athens can beat that bitch! "
  5551. A woman who just makes you think.
  5552. That's why I was so sad.
  5553. That woman is stronger than herself.
  5554. If you were weaker than yourself ... . I could have trampled and crushed it without a hitch.
  5555. And this is a great opportunity.
  5556. It's a chance to get past revenge right up to just before half-dead.
  5557. Ares threw away the letter in his hand and went over the horizon, raising the speed even more.
  5558. I followed the guys who started to run first.
  5559. "It's crazy ... what's going on?"
  5560. Zeus rushed to greedily wet eyes, looking at his colleagues and making a foolish look.
  5561. Even the Black King, whose ankle had been cut off, was pounding.
  5562. Mixed with desire and competition.
  5563. 'I feel bad.'
  5564. Zeus picked up a letter that Ares had thrown and made a look of ominousness.
  5565. Clearly Poseidon's writing, Poseidon's style is clear.
  5566. But something feels bad.
  5567. Zeus, who had been thinking for a while, began to think about his situation somewhat different from them and started to fly somewhere.
  5568. Far away, towards the place where Hansoo is located.
  5569.  
  5570. .....................................
  5571.  
  5572. The Obelisk.
  5573. Snowy ice floe.
  5574. One huge hill, where the cave was located, melted down without trace.
  5575. Come on.
  5576. In the midst of the earth, which has eroded and melted, as if it had eaten something.
  5577. One man stood up.
  5578. 'good.'
  5579. In the middle of the earth melted all over, Hansoo leaned over his fist and checked his condition.
  5580. The attempt is really successful.
  5581. The spore of the fungus, which burned the body, was no longer a threat to itself.
  5582. No, it is now more than anything else.
  5583. Thrust.
  5584. Looking at the red clouds floating like a cloud around his body, Hansoo thought inside.
  5585. 'Must have been like this.'
  5586. Hansoo murmured as he touched the perfectly successful body, the power felt in the body.
  5587. If this power had existed, it would surely have been neither troublesome nor complicated.
  5588. But Hansoo almost shook his head.
  5589. Come on.
  5590. Everywhere, hundreds of meters of radius were completely melted.
  5591. While challenging the evolution, I could not suppress all the poisonous spices of the germs.
  5592. If I could adapt myself comfortably, I would not have melted away.
  5593. Sounds to be breathtaking.
  5594. I have tried to adapt to my body steadily, but if I did this from the beginning, I would not die of myself.
  5595. Bugle Bugle.
  5596. Hansoo, who started the body from the boiling land, muttered, watching the far away, the land where lightning struck.
  5597. 'Let's go now.'
  5598. Scratch.
  5599. The moment to give strength to the whole body.
  5600. "Hey! It's a success!"
  5601. Far away, I heard a familiar voice on the hill.
  5602. The voice of Zeus.
  5603. At that end, Hansoo jumped from his seat and stood in front of Zeus.
  5604. Then he looked at Zeus, who was making an uneasy expression.
  5605. "There is a lack of resources in the hand.
  5606. It was Zeus who made the expression that it does not understand at the end of such a Han.
  5607. I brought one.
  5608. then.
  5609. Rustle.
  5610. Someone who was hiding in the air laughed out with a smile.
  5611. "Huh ... it's really great, you know, it was a technique of spleen."
  5612. "What?"
  5613. Zeus, who was surprised, was more surprised to confirm the identity of the man who chased him.
  5614. It is a face that should not be here.
  5615. "Hey ... crazy.Hermes Why are you here?"
  5616. To that end.
  5617. Hermes said, touching her creeping skin.
  5618. "No, I was anxious."
  5619. 'So I threw some bait first.'
  5620. There are many stupid stupid ones.
  5621. Hermes muttered a little.
  5622.  
  5623. .............................................
  5624.  
  5625. "Ha ha ha! Poseidon! Where are you!"
  5626. 'First of all, if you take the revision, you will find it in Athens. . Let's cry. "
  5627. As Ares arrived with a pleasant imagination, he cried out and looked around.
  5628. There must have been a battle here.
  5629. The Obelisk.
  5630. Poseidon was a god, and the huge city that was built next to the lake was almost half-shattered.
  5631. The stairs uninitiated seemed to have all run away, but in the beginning they were not interested.
  5632. 'Anyway, you guys. It's scary. "
  5633. Ares smiled coldly, recalling those who were about to run hard by now.
  5634. Except for Hermes, his movement skill is the most outstanding of the remaining ones.
  5635. 'And then ... Hermes would have arrived first. Where are you? '
  5636. When Ares pushes and looks around with an urgent look.
  5637. It seemed that someone was falling away.
  5638. And Ares, who saw it, rushed all at once.
  5639. '... Poseidon? Damn it. Is it hurt? '
  5640. It is harder to recognize the characteristic dress.
  5641. Ares busted and grabbed Poseidon's shoulders and asked.
  5642. "Hey! What happened? I said I won! Where is he?"
  5643. Poseidon's well-being is not Alba, but it is difficult if the monster is still hungry.
  5644. then.
  5645. A bizarre word came out of Poseidon on the floor.
  5646. "here."
  5647. "What?"
  5648. The moment Ares rushed to the bizarre voice.
  5649. Wood gain.
  5650. Gain.
  5651. Poseidon's throat, which was lying on his back, began to return to the direction of 180 degrees.
  5652. "U huh huh!"
  5653. Ares fretted and tried to shake Poseidon.
  5654. His black mouth, which protruded from his shoulders, roughly bore Ares' hand.
  5655. Quadrature.
  5656. Quad Sucks.
  5657. "Ahh Ahh!"
  5658. A voice came out of the mouth of Poseidon, who was screaming or not, or who was thirsty.
  5659. "If you eat ... you can eat two more."
  5660. Now I know his name.
  5661. Demeter, Artemis, Poseidon, Ares.
  5662. And now both.
  5663. If you eat two more, you can evolve.
  5664. Waga.
  5665. The mouth of Poseidon, whose throat was gone, was opened, and he ate all of Ares.
  5666. Right. Right.
  5667. Acroa, who devoured Ares without leaving any traces, was disgusted.
  5668. In the form of Ares, who was eaten a while ago.
  5669. At the same time.
  5670. A bizarre voice began to flow out of his mouth.
  5671. "Oh ... ah ... I found it ... I found it! Kids, I found it!"
  5672. The start was bizarre, but with a few voices, something that succeeded in mimicking the voice of Ares perfectly, he laughed coldly, reminiscent of the rest of the guys running hard toward him now.
  5673.  
  5674. <79. Acroa (4)> End
  5675. ? ALLA
  5676. <79. Ark-Loa (5)>
  5677.  
  5678.  
  5679. "What?"
  5680. At the end of Zeus, Hermes pinched her face, guarding her face, shrugging and opening her mouth.
  5681. "No, no one is a winner."
  5682. I can think even a little.
  5683. They're not like that.
  5684. I sent a letter in a situation where I could not get it alone.
  5685. In other words, it is a trap that anyone can see.
  5686. But if you think about it a little bit, who would go and take the time instead.
  5687. Dumping a trap means that it needs a trap, and the need for a trap means there must be a trap.
  5688. So I hit myself a little, very little spice.
  5689. To light their desires and rivalry.
  5690. 'They're stupid. It's not like you're getting the power. "
  5691. Hermes kicked her tongue.
  5692. Those who are not mentally strong, able to overcome hardships and adversity and make the right judgments deserve great power.
  5693. Enkidu and Karhala, like those guys.
  5694. But those who are weak, avoiding danger, and disliking the idea are getting stronger, so they are doing the same thing.
  5695. "This is crazy ..."
  5696. "Is there a problem?"
  5697. Looking at Zeus, looking at herself with a ridiculous eye, Hermes told her why.
  5698. I do not care about it.
  5699. They are not just the ones to be eaten.
  5700. There is nothing better than to fight them and get rid of the power of the monster.
  5701. Looking at such Hermes, Zeus reminded me that there was a fact that he had not told.
  5702. 'You idiot. The more he eats ... the stronger he is. "
  5703. If you did not listen to Hansoo himself in the first place, you would not have imagined.
  5704. There is a guy who absorbs the skill and intelligence of the eater, and the memory, and gets stronger.
  5705. Now this crazy man has thrown seven of his prey to such a man.
  5706. then.
  5707. Hansoo, who was listening from behind, laughed and whispered in Zeus' ear.
  5708. "How about you? Now you know why I want to fill you dog collar?"
  5709. "...?"
  5710. The expression of Hermes, when he heard the word, stood firm.
  5711. Zeus certainly did not say that.
  5712. They called themselves in the name of negotiations.
  5713. One collar.
  5714. What is that?
  5715. The moment I heard that.
  5716. Quaaaaan!
  5717. The place where Hermes stood exploded and Hermes disappeared instantly.
  5718. Skill, <Heaven God> instantly carried the body of Hermes dozens of meters, hundreds of meters away.
  5719. 'I was deceived!'
  5720. Hermes grinded it.
  5721. I was putting stupid people in the trap and laughing at myself, but I was in a situation like that.
  5722. I walked into my feet myself.
  5723. 'Do something like this jerk ...'
  5724. Hermes stretched out his feet and hit them with power.
  5725. The spine was thrilled.
  5726. In front of the elevator, Zeus, who seemed to be uneasy and unaware of the black king who cried out, swooped into the head of Hermes in an instant.
  5727. 'still···. I can not easily catch it. "
  5728. Hermes, who ran speedily, was a little relieved.
  5729. I was able to see the guy moving slowly back and forth.
  5730. Did he not even kill the beast like that monster?
  5731. As far as movement speed is concerned, you are the best of the twelve.
  5732. The Obelisk.
  5733. Zeus looked at Hermes as she moved away at a tremendous pace.
  5734. "Do you want to let him go? Just?"
  5735. In the words of Zeus.
  5736. She smiled and laughed coldly.
  5737. "No way."
  5738. At the same time.
  5739. I got it.
  5740. Advantage.
  5741. There was a bizarre change in Hansoo's body.
  5742. Until now, the flesh of the body has evolved sufficiently by the power of the dragon, which has not been able to repel the force of the sword.
  5743. The muscles swelled unrestrainedly.
  5744. Although not three, as in the racialization, the two hearts, which emit far more powerful energy, constantly supplied blood to the whole body.
  5745. Now it's a perfect storm, and it's like a storm.
  5746. Change did not happen only inside.
  5747. Rearrange.
  5748. Thin, very thin, transparent scales that seemed to be invisible when seen in detail, stood up and covered her skin.
  5749. At the same time.
  5750. Thoughtful.
  5751. 'This is crazy ...'
  5752. Zeus, who was watching the change, opened his mouth and made no expression.
  5753. Does it make sense to the world?
  5754. The horns sprouting from the human head.
  5755. But change was a fact.
  5756. Thuds.
  5757. Two horns were growing from Hansoo 's head.
  5758. Two horns that are not large, but are clearly expressing their willingness to make a difference with humans.
  5759. At the same time.
  5760. The Obelisk!
  5761. In the body that changed, the enormous aura burst from inside and surrounded the body of Hansoo.
  5762. The enormous amount of energy that has been mixed with the black and white aura of the dragon pore and the red aura of the bacterium.
  5763. The moment I saw it.
  5764. Zeus hesitated and stepped back.
  5765. In the background of the melted land.
  5766. A man with a scary aura, with two horns.
  5767. 'Fuck .... We were playing a real house. '
  5768. Zeus, the moment when Miguel is holding back the creeping spine.
  5769. Hansoo saw far away, Hermes disappeared.
  5770. Power is usable.
  5771. I use that power in vain.
  5772. Erez said to kill them all.
  5773. But that's too bad.
  5774. If only Enlightenment.
  5775. They are good enough.
  5776. "Uh ha ha! Stay well!"
  5777. Far away, Hansoo laughed coldly while listening to Hermes' voice heard from the horizon.
  5778. 'Yes. It's my job to fill dogs and whip dogs like you. "
  5779. Hansoo reached for his hand and gave strength to the lightning.
  5780. At the same time.
  5781. Kwaaan!
  5782. The golden window in the hand of Hansoo.
  5783. I literally split the atmosphere and burst into flames.
  5784. Far away, just before the horizon disappears.
  5785. As if he had already escaped, toward Hermes laughing with a lucid look.
  5786.  
  5787. ................................
  5788.  
  5789. Gain.
  5790. I got it.
  5791. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
  5792. With the appearance of Ares, Hephaestus, who was following him looking at something eating Hera, screamed.
  5793. 'Fuck .... It was real! '
  5794. The appearance of Ares was strangely mixed and changing.
  5795. Something has come up constantly over the appearance of a woman, not a man, either.
  5796. The face of Demeter, Artemis, and Poseidon, in turn, came to life with a changing body.
  5797. Heffestus, who was struggling to look at the bizarre mingling and united form, turned and began to flee.
  5798. thud! thud! thud! thud!
  5799. I was proud of my physical body, which was usually heavy, but it could not be so resentful now.
  5800. Gain.
  5801. Wood gain.
  5802. Something that has completely transformed the body has not even been imitating anyone.
  5803. Something of a humanoid type, painted with a solid body, stares at the running away Hephaestus.
  5804. bang! bang!
  5805. As it landed on the ground, it began to run to enormous momentum.
  5806. With a single mind that I will eat whatever happens.
  5807. He can not.
  5808. Now one.
  5809. There is no need for the other guys running behind him.
  5810. If you eat only one of them, you will evolve into a completely different organism.
  5811. Then it will be able to grasp the identity of this unpleasant aura that constantly stimulates itself, and to extract its root.
  5812. Ayaak!
  5813. The dark arc of the arc - Loa's hands are stretched.
  5814. He rushed to the neck of the runaway Hephaestus.
  5815. "Oh, you son of a bitch! Let's go together!"
  5816. Ignoring the hysterical cry of Hephaestus.
  5817. "Toast ... Toast!"
  5818. The black king, whose legs were cut off, took the land as if he was crazy with both hands.
  5819. It is much slower than when running on a bridge, but thanks to it, I am laying down my life now.
  5820. I was behind because my feet were slow, and I was far away from the monster who was chasing me from behind me.
  5821. 'Damn it. Damn it! When the transcendence became uninhabited, it was all over? "
  5822. Kwah! Kwah!
  5823. Behind the Black King, who flees and flees, he is accompanied by uninhabited men who have yet to escape.
  5824. Except for the far-sighted Hephaestus, there are now only four numbers left.
  5825. Dionysus, Apollon, Hades.
  5826. But the run seemed to have a lot of room in their faces.
  5827. The black king who read the short thoughts of those guys made a gruesome look.
  5828. 'These ghosts. Do you stop living now? "
  5829. Of course, you will be caught before those guys.
  5830. I'm weak, but my legs are cut off.
  5831. But then?
  5832. There is nowhere to escape from this hell.
  5833. I read the look of such a black king.
  5834. Apollo, who was going ahead, waved the impression and kicked the black king who was running.
  5835. Fear a million!
  5836. "Turn it off!"
  5837. I just did not kick it.
  5838. The arm filled with fire flashed and kicked and kicked.
  5839. Kawthatang!
  5840. The Black King, who was running, could not overcome the pain, but he rolled down the ground as he was, and Apollon, who ran away from him, laughed greatly.
  5841. "Hahaha! It's only when the legs are cut off, it's just a bite! What can I do?
  5842. "Uhhhhhhhhhhhh!
  5843. That son of a bitch did not hurt him considerably.
  5844. It's just that we have to keep ourselves fighting against that monster for a while.
  5845. With the ears of the Black King, who exulted his anger.
  5846. The voice of urgent Hephaestus came.
  5847. "Turn it off!
  5848. Cahan!
  5849. Kwaaan!
  5850. He was desperate to see the Hephaestus fighting against something with a black shape as if caught on his back.
  5851.  
  5852. .................
  5853.  
  5854. Obelisk!
  5855. Dionysus, who had been running without interruption, asked Apollon with an uneasy expression.
  5856. "Hey, what are you going to do?"
  5857. First of all, I could get out of here, but I did not have an answer.
  5858. But the answer came from Hades, not from Apollo.
  5859. "Athens, I'm going to visit her, because she might have a way."
  5860. "... against that guy? No, but you know where you are?"
  5861. Looking at Hades, nodding at the end of it, Dionysus made a mysterious look.
  5862. At last, he was very heterogeneous in Athens.
  5863. bang! bang!
  5864. Apollo greatly shouted at Dionysus.
  5865. "It's important! Do not let it get to the bottom of our heads anyway, even if we kill all the other guys ... we're going to live, okay?"
  5866. I can never die.
  5867. How wonderful the world is, and die like this.
  5868. then.
  5869. Quad gain.
  5870. "Well, you'll never get a headache.
  5871. "what...!"
  5872. Apollo was scared when he saw a man who appeared before his eyes like a lie.
  5873. Where the hell did it come from?
  5874. But before I even think about it.
  5875. Hansoo's right fist swung intensely and struck Apollon's abdomen as it was.
  5876. Kwaaan!
  5877. "Great!"
  5878. "I did it."
  5879. Dionysus trembled as he watched the people who suddenly appeared Apollon.
  5880. 'You hit it hard?'
  5881. Only one day.
  5882. In a single strike, Apollo went out with a painful scream.
  5883. Apollon was rolling over the floor with his boat in wide pockets.
  5884. But he was bitter.
  5885. 'crazy···. Where the hell did this kitten come from? "
  5886. My feet did not fall even if I wanted to run away.
  5887. I thought my throat would fall off.
  5888. I see both the one rolling on the floor and the two who are not able to cling to my seat.
  5889. Said Hansoo.
  5890. "Yeah, you have to recycle it right away, if your friendship has not changed a bit ... you'd be happier for you."
  5891. Hansoo laughed as he felt the momentum of the monstrous creature that exploded beyond the hill.
  5892. If these guys fight a little more together.
  5893. If I did not abandon my colleagues, I would have earned my time until I came.
  5894. He would have been able to steadfastly defeat Acroa.
  5895. However, as we see each other in the midst of an uproar, Akro-Roa has evolved successfully, one by one, tasty and swallowed from the skewer.
  5896. What can I do.
  5897. It's the fate of these guys who fought that guy like that.
  5898. "Oh fuck ..."
  5899. The moment Apollo made his face mixed with despair.
  5900. The Obelisk.
  5901. Around the body of the horses who finished the horse, a reddish spark came out.
  5902.  
  5903.  
  5904. <79. Acroa (5)> End
  5905. ALLA
  5906. <79. Ark-Loa (6)>
  5907.  
  5908.  
  5909.  
  5910.  
  5911.  
  5912. Kwaan!
  5913. "Great!"
  5914. "Damn it!"
  5915. Looking at Hades as he paints with a painful look on the floor, Dionysus invoked his skill to run away.
  5916. Kwaaan!
  5917. Skill, nighttime.
  5918. A skill that covers the surrounding area with foggy fog and makes everywhere a swamp of the clouds.
  5919. Of course, if it is an ordinary unmanned step, it is a terrible power to melt the body by just entering this foggy mist, but Dionysus did not even want it.
  5920. 'While this covers his gaze ... . Get out! '
  5921. "This traitor!"
  5922. Hades heard a cry from behind, but Dionysus ignored it.
  5923. Never win.
  5924. I was able to see the moment when I saw the man with the horns on his head.
  5925. But it is enough if you leave this place.
  5926. There is no such thing as a monstrosity beyond the hills that can eat such a good food.
  5927. The monsters leave the monsters fighting, and you are out of your mind while Hades is walking.
  5928. 'well… . Stay. These cubs. '
  5929. then.
  5930. Fooooooooo!
  5931. Suddenly, his hand stretched out from the bedside and hooked himself.
  5932. "What?"
  5933. 'already? surely. It is still behind! '
  5934. Dionysus was frightened by the hand holding him, but he looked happy to see the man who had caught him.
  5935. "Hermes! Where did you go ..."
  5936. To that end.
  5937. Hermes, who had a big hole on one side of his shoulder, opened his mouth with a bitter look.
  5938. "Well, I'm sorry."
  5939. "What...?"
  5940. Even before that is over.
  5941. Kwaaan!
  5942. From behind, a huge lightning struck, penetrating the fog and knocking Dionysus.
  5943. Kouza's work!
  5944. "Turn it off ...!"
  5945. 'crazy… . This is not possible!
  5946. The moment when Dionysus predicted the owner of the lightning and could not believe it.
  5947. "Let's go together."
  5948. After Hermes grabbed Dionysus's wrist, he muttered coldly.
  5949. Kwaaan!
  5950. He lifted his feet and kicked Dionysus's abdomen as it was.
  5951. Skill, Armed with his feet in the sky god.
  5952. "Turn it off ..."
  5953. 'These dogs ... . why.'
  5954. The skill was canceled because of the pangs, and the mist of every side was lifted.
  5955. In the meantime.
  5956. Seeing a man walking with Hades and Apollon, who had become a pantheon, Dionysus looked desperate.
  5957.  
  5958. .......................................
  5959.  
  5960. The Obelisk.
  5961. "Crunch ... damn it! Why are we holding on ?! What can we do to fight this guy! "
  5962. Beyond it, Apollo grabbed the boat with a beam of wild monsters and watched Hansoo through the eyes of the reader.
  5963. Red smoke was leaking into himself, Dionysus, and Hades body.
  5964. And I knew when the smoke came into my body.
  5965. Now that you are a slave.
  5966. Hermes and Zeus, who are riding in a stupid expression behind them, prove this.
  5967. The red smoke coming into his body, no germs and fungus, has settled between his muscles, nerves, brain and spinal cord.
  5968. Jell-jitter.
  5969. My throat was creepy and cold.
  5970. Feeling that something might grab and twist your own vertebrae.
  5971. Apollo does this or not.
  5972. PAD Dadun.
  5973. "Big Hurray!"
  5974. "Try quietly."
  5975. Hsu began to worry, watching Apollo rolling down the floor with a pang in the forehead.
  5976. There is no way that Ak-Roa has already evolved.
  5977. But he is not the only variable.
  5978. One of the best variables exists.
  5979. A guy who has a vengeance on himself.
  5980. 'I can win ... . If you go this way, you will have a headache. "
  5981. Kang muttered as he recalled him.
  5982. He must have been able to spare something from Ark-Loa.
  5983. If he is fighting with Acroa, he will surely be looking for the gaps.
  5984. There is no confidence in being able to win both of them at the same time.
  5985. So you have to make the most of them.
  5986. 'You guys too ... . There is something that can be clear. '
  5987. The Obelisk.
  5988. Hansoo laughed coldly as he watched five sucking red smoke through his body.
  5989.  
  5990. ..............................
  5991.  
  5992. Curr.
  5993. After eaten up the organisms that define themselves as the childish name Hephaestus, change has come to the dramatic.
  5994. In his own body, the locked gene was harassed by the energy from enough food, and he exploded his body in an explosion.
  5995. The black shadow corresponding to the body of Acroa explodes as if it exploded.
  5996. But that's also for a while.
  5997. Gain.
  5998. The Woods.
  5999. The black shadows united and instantly transformed into human form.
  6000. Arco-Loa, who turned into a black man about 2m in a moment, looked around the newly acquired body.
  6001. "Oh, ah, ah, good ... good, good."
  6002. The voice of a black man with his gritty expression became more and more fluent, and now he had a clear human voice.
  6003. The skin of the Acroa waited and suddenly it changed into the shape of the armor.
  6004. In the same way as before, the things that the creatures that they have eaten have worn.
  6005. From naked to plausible armor, the particles became much more human-like.
  6006. The black king who was watching it was only appalled.
  6007. Because I knew it instinctively.
  6008. It seemed that only the outward appearance was inside, and that there was a monster packed inside that was not comparable to the previous one.
  6009. You can tell by just living your skin as if you tear it off.
  6010. "Ahh ... ah ah!"
  6011. The black king was starting to flee because of the force filled with the momentum of grabbing everything and tearing it off.
  6012. The virtue of escaping for a long time, far away, there was a war fortress, which was formerly slave to himself.
  6013. Of course, there is not a sharp point in going there, but the Black King was not in a position to make a reasonable judgment.
  6014. Only the thought of hiding the body unconditionally from that monster was filling my head.
  6015. "..."
  6016. As far as I can see, the Acroa, who was looking at the black king who was running away, ran a pleasant smile while checking his body condition.
  6017. There is so much to eat.
  6018. You have to be stronger faster.
  6019. That moment.
  6020. Kwaadul!
  6021. Acroa took down the ground lightly.
  6022. At the same time.
  6023. Kakakakakakak!
  6024. "Ahh ... ah ah!"
  6025. A thick steel thorn rose from the feet of the Black King, who had run away, and crushed it through the ankle of the Black King.
  6026. Demeter's skills he used to eat.
  6027. Acroa, smiling at the screams of the Black King, slowly approached him and finished the meal.
  6028. Kwaaan!
  6029. The thorns of steel, which roared through the black king, were shattered.
  6030. "Cul-kul ... cough ..."
  6031. Watching his legs, the Black King, who shed his godly voice, wondered at the person who saved him.
  6032. These guys are not the ones who will never do dangerous things.
  6033. "Why are you ..."
  6034. Zeus saw the black king talking to himself, and he gnawed.
  6035. I was interested in this guy and it became this way.
  6036. I want to kill you right now, but I can not.
  6037. Now is the time to borrow a cat 's hand.
  6038. "Shut up, you son of a bitch.
  6039. 'Damn it. Damn it. Damn ... '
  6040. Zeus, who had gone through all of this, recalled Hansoo as he swallowed a gulp while watching the monster who looked at the five who became slaves of Hansoo including himself.
  6041. You are the bait. Do your best and draw your attention. And… . If there is a gap, I will attack him immediately.>
  6042. It was a plausible plan, but there was a fatal risk.
  6043. Their lives.
  6044. So they protested.
  6045. Then what happens to us?
  6046. The answer to them was simple.
  6047. So you tell me to do my best. As long as you do your best ... . The gap will come soon. Once I surprise you, you live.>
  6048. 'Damn it. Damn it...'
  6049. Zeus, who had gone through it, soon followed up with a brainwasher, and struck his opponent over and over.
  6050. "die!"
  6051. Kwaaan!
  6052. At the same time.
  6053. Including the five standing on all sides, and the black king who grasped the situation, the six uninhabited people started attacking the rough-centered Acroa.
  6054. Kwaan!
  6055. Crunch!
  6056. Cuckoo!
  6057. Attack, one attack, which does not have a shortage in the tree to crush hundreds of unattended stairs.
  6058. But none of the attackers were able to make a lean or arrogant look.
  6059. No, it's the opposite.
  6060. Filled with fear that surrounds them, when they are desperately attacking.
  6061. "Great."
  6062. Arco-Loa, who was looking at the funny faces of those who pushed against him, laughed.
  6063. The moment I heard the laughter.
  6064. I felt desperate to express the expression of everyone who had been attacking roughly with a heart.
  6065. That laugh included only one meaning.
  6066. A ridicule of gaolos.
  6067. At the same time.
  6068. Kwaaan!
  6069. Acroa's body disappeared in the midst of the enclosure that they were encircling.
  6070. At the same time.
  6071. It is.
  6072. "Ah, ah!"
  6073. Apollo, who pushed the attack, screamed.
  6074. As it stands, in front of his eyes, something appears to begin to chew his arm, but he can not keep screaming.
  6075. "Oh ... like a dog!"
  6076. Quaaaaan!
  6077. In the body of Apollo, a mighty flame soared.
  6078. The intense power that has been obtained by converting thousands of people to the monsters of the Abyss to crystal.
  6079. Unfortunately, it did not work for Acroa.
  6080. It is. It is.
  6081. "Turn it off ... turn it off!"
  6082. Apollo screamed.
  6083. It is not that the attack does not work.
  6084. The skin of obsidian has been melted down by flames, lightning, and poison fog.
  6085. But when I wanted to melt a little, the skin was recovering as soon as I could, and Ark-Loa kept on eating as if what had happened.
  6086. "Damn ... damn!"
  6087. Crunch!
  6088. Everyone who saw Apollo's sight caught sight of his eyes shouted shouting and continued to attack.
  6089. 'Come on! Never die here! "
  6090. "Son of a bitch! Let's attack!"
  6091. Zeus poured lightning in her eyes and shouted at her, not hiding her anger at her.
  6092. They do not seem to win.
  6093. Gnome.
  6094. He can only survive if he attacks.
  6095. And… . If he attacks that guy.
  6096. They will kill him, and kill him.
  6097. 'Son of a bitch ... . I'll kill you! '
  6098. Recalling the man who drove them into this hell, Zeus burned his hatred.
  6099. No matter how poisonous he is, if he dies, he will lose control, and then slowly pull him out of his body.
  6100. Now the more hateful thing to him than that monster is the strong one, the child.
  6101. It is the moment when the guy thinks it is a perfect opportunity to attack that monster.
  6102. It will be his grave.
  6103. Their attack, which they thought would help themselves, would be stuck on the boy's back when the boy met the moment of despair.
  6104. 'So… . Come quickly and attack him! '
  6105. "Son of a bitch!"
  6106. Quark Quark Quark!
  6107. I do not know who it is.
  6108. Zeus and other transcendent people were desperately attacked.
  6109. Far away, towards the Acroa, devouring all of Apollo and looking at them intently.
  6110.  
  6111. .............................
  6112.  
  6113. Quad gain.
  6114. Advantage.
  6115. "I won ... I won ... I won!"
  6116. Zeus looked at the ghosts and monsters who fell down at his feet and gave a happy expression.
  6117. His plan succeeded.
  6118. The child of the monster was attacked by the riverside, and the body was divided into two pieces.
  6119. Kang Hsu-suk, who had been greatly injured while killing such a monster, was burned by his attack from behind.
  6120. It's both.
  6121. 'A freak like a monster. Two hearts? I have horns ... I'm not a human cub. '
  6122. In any case, he won.
  6123. A giant revision left by the monster.
  6124. If you eat it, you can be stronger at a stroke, stronger than your child.
  6125. Besides, a bunch of items left by the stupid Kang.
  6126. 'This motherfucker. Are you going to save us and serve as your men? Did you think we could move as you thought? "
  6127. Fear a million!
  6128. Zeus kicked the body of Kang Hsu-su, and gave a happy expression.
  6129. Now he is the true king of this area.
  6130. All who come up will be slaves.
  6131. All of the men will use the modifications of the Abyss as prey for mass production.
  6132. The man who scared him would go after him and kill him, and Athens, who has not appeared here, will be his slave, and Karhall and Enkidu, who have been bothering them, will kill and kill as painfully as possible.
  6133. 'Ah. Is not. Except Enkidu. I'm sorry. Stay well with Athens. '
  6134. then.
  6135. Suddenly I heard a voice in the air.
  6136. "What do you think?"
  6137. Zeus, who was suddenly shocked by his voice and struggled with lightning, wondered at the woman who talked to him.
  6138. "Aphrodite? Why are you here ..."
  6139. In the words of Zeus.
  6140. Aphrodite laughed brightly.
  6141. "Why are you here? I have to eat you."
  6142. "what..."
  6143. That moment.
  6144. Quad Sucks.
  6145. "Turn it off ..."
  6146. Zeus poured out his voice in the pain felt in his heart.
  6147. At the same time.
  6148. Blah!
  6149. After a crack in the air, the reality began to shatter.
  6150. No, exactly.
  6151. The illusion that had been made began to shatter.
  6152. 'Technology of Aphrodite ...'. Se ... . foot.'
  6153. Zeus uttered in a desperate expression.
  6154. Not a pleasure.
  6155. A technology that shows the target s / he wants and neutralizes the target by the user's will.
  6156. The reality was not visible, but the actual reality was visible, rather than the reality created by the pain.
  6157. Until all six including myself are caught.
  6158. Kang - soo did not come to an end.
  6159. Now, only the guy and the person who is eaten by heart to such a guy is left.
  6160. 'dog… . The same liar. "
  6161. At the same time.
  6162. Kwaadul!
  6163. Acroa finished eating Zeus's entire head chewing.
  6164. "Cuckoo."
  6165. When Acroa builds a satisfying look on the power of the human who is racing in his body.
  6166. Suddenly, a storm-like change began to take place on the inside.
  6167. The Obelisk!
  6168. The germs that were divided evenly among the five bodies, including Zeus, swirled in a moment and united in the belly of Acroa.
  6169. At the same time.
  6170. "Big ... ah ah ah ah!"
  6171. Arco-Loa, who had a satisfying look, grabbed the boat and screamed painfully.
  6172.  
  6173. .......................
  6174.  
  6175. Oh ah ah ah!
  6176. 'Clean.'
  6177. It is enough to make time to finish the work even if it is difficult to end it with the sword inspection.
  6178. Hansoo heard the scream coming from afar, and opened his mouth to see the man in front of him.
  6179. "Let's have a look at what we see together while he rolls around."
  6180. "..."
  6181. To that end.
  6182. The man standing near Elbeater looked at Hansoo with a hateful look.
  6183.  
  6184.  
  6185.  
  6186.  
  6187.  
  6188.  
  6189. <79. Acroa (6)> End
  6190. © ALLA
  6191. <80. Majority (1)>
  6192.  
  6193.  
  6194.  
  6195.  
  6196.  
  6197. Hansoo who confirmed the man narrowed the gap.
  6198. '... it's young.'
  6199. I can not seem to be twenty years old.
  6200. If you are in the real world, you see a high school student, or maybe a junior high school student, who looks at the impression.
  6201. The Obelisk.
  6202. The man who was looking at Hansoo with his hatred eyes, and no boys, Kael narrowed it down.
  6203. Where did it go wrong?
  6204. He should not have come to himself.
  6205. The spell engraved on Lancome's stake conceals himself from Acroa, and the Acroa, who lost his aim, eats away from the uninhabited people who are easy to devour and set himself up to a moderate level, .
  6206. After that, they finish each other neatly close to the concept of mutual friendship.
  6207. That was the plan that he had built.
  6208. However, I use my hand for the tiles that I arranged for Acroa.
  6209. 'This is also dangerous. So ... I think I could have driven Jang to death. "
  6210. After thinking about it, Kael grabbed the stakes of Lancome in his hand.
  6211. It was rather good.
  6212. No matter how you think, revenge is neat to finish with your own hands.
  6213. <... Please ask me to finish.>
  6214. Kao, who had come up with the last will of Jang Oh, began to pull the power of the whole body.
  6215. Kurrer.
  6216. Unusual world.
  6217. Under the crazy rule.
  6218. As if to prove that appearance has nothing to do with strength.
  6219. In the entire body of Kaër, a vibrant aura began to pour out like a storm.
  6220. Hansoo narrowed the gap as he watched the enormous aura of falling air.
  6221. 'Second, too. I did it. '
  6222. He crossed the wall like himself.
  6223. Moreover, it is different from the ones who chose hunting for the cult.
  6224. It seems to prove it.
  6225. Kwaaan!
  6226. Kael pulled up the power and sparked a fierce moment and pushed Lancome's stakes toward Hansoo.
  6227. The white stake, which had plenty of golden rain, stuck to her heart as it was.
  6228. The moment the lightning bolt collided with the golden window.
  6229. Kwaaan!
  6230. It was a roar and swept everywhere.
  6231. Wave support!
  6232. Hansoo laughed, feeling the intense lightning rising around his window.
  6233. 'You have accumulated a lot of energy in Lancome's stakes. Moreover, Geumgang Magong. '
  6234. Geumgang Magong.
  6235. Skill Ranking 19th.
  6236. The gold-tangled body adds defense and attack power to the user.
  6237. Never break windows and shields.
  6238. Kwaan!
  6239. Kwang!
  6240. Soon, the golden window and the white pile came together and began to pour out all over the place.
  6241. The earth is divided and the lightning falls.
  6242. People and people only hit each other, hundreds of meters from each side are crushed at once and the terrain changes.
  6243. Aac!
  6244. The red germs that came out of Hansoo 's body multiplied to dissolve the boy' s body and melt it.
  6245. The iron wall of Geum - gang which confronted him blocked the germs and ran to crush the body of Han - su.
  6246. Kwaadul!
  6247. "Ahh!"
  6248. The moment when the lightning bolt broke through Kael's defense and stuck to his heart.
  6249. As if he had aimed, Kael ignored the window of his heart and pushed his body forward, and stared at Kang's heart with Lancome's stakes.
  6250. Quaaaaan!
  6251. Hansoo, who had been seeking for his heart, picked up a lightning bolt quickly and blocked the attack. Hansoo narrowed his legs as he watched a boy trying to crush himself as he threw himself out of his body.
  6252. It is clear that we have just begun.
  6253. I deliberately opened the heart side and aimed at the gap.
  6254. With a single goal of killing Hansoo even if he is dead.
  6255. '... I have never seen this why so much grudge?'
  6256. As a simple anger, the boy was throwing all his own things.
  6257. Even if I lose my limbs and my five legs.
  6258. Even if it is a pity, it is one thing to kill yourself.
  6259. then.
  6260. Quaaaaan!
  6261. With a golden vigil swirling around the body, Kael, who was constantly pushing Hansoo without a break, spoke of his anger and his anger.
  6262. "You did not push Jang Oh like that! And even if you did not break Abyss!"
  6263. Kael recalled what happened two years ago and cried out.
  6264. As a result of the fight against Hansoo, Jangheo became a great man.
  6265. But the aftereffect came even bigger because of the defeat in the battle, the dragging of the fragments of the soul, and the reaction of Tae-hee,
  6266. He tried to save all the villagers who followed him, even in such situations.
  6267. And it certainly would have been a success.
  6268. As the huge tower and obelisk collapse, the harsh environment envelops the entire green zone.
  6269. If a suspicious elevator was opened and unidentified monsters were pouring out.
  6270. <All power! I have to go up!>
  6271. Everyone, including Jang Ou, struggled and struggled, but it was not enough in a state of panic.
  6272. The damage was gradually increasing because of the unreasonable attempt to climb the elevator.
  6273. So he spewed blood and asked.
  6274. Why do I have to go up like this?
  6275. Far away, the guys led by the Kang Hsu - soo were standing steadily while dealing with the monsters.
  6276. Although I saw a little damage by the monsters, but I did not overdo it, so I was going to hunt more stable.
  6277. Jang, who had been struggling with the words, shook his head with a bitter look.
  6278. <No. We were defeated. Things are different from them.>
  6279. The situation is different.
  6280. If they remain here ... they will be eradicated.
  6281. To those who have now become victors.
  6282. I have to climb unconditionally.
  6283. It is necessary to get up first and to be stronger.
  6284. 'Damn.'
  6285. Kael reminded me of that time and grated them.
  6286. Eventually, Zhang died.
  6287. I'm struggling to get the last ones up.
  6288. They themselves were helpless, and I could only do nothing but shed tears, seeing the scene.
  6289. Under the protection of Chang-o, I gathered the runes safely in the village and raised skill proficiency.
  6290. But that alone has its limits.
  6291. Anyone who has raised strength in an unsteady state will break and break if he receives a storm beyond what he can endure.
  6292. Those who are able to emerge in the moment of crisis are only those who have defeated Jang-o, that they are the ones who brought the crisis face-to-face and strengthened themselves, and were able to realize it only after all the plates made for them collapsed.
  6293. 'Damn it ... . young! It is because of you! '
  6294. Kwaaan!
  6295. Kael, who had put Hansoo out of his mind, grinned.
  6296. One day I grew up in strength to meet the guy.
  6297. Because you are not a fool.
  6298. I realized that doing the aquaculture can not really be strengthened by the power of hunting and stability, not struggle.
  6299. As he realized that only the forces of battle and danger would make him stronger, he constantly traveled across the four quarters, hunting the mighty Abyss and fighting in front to absorb the power.
  6300. There is only one reason why strong monsters have not appeared in all four zones.
  6301. Because he had eaten everything.
  6302. I almost died a few times, but eventually I was able to reach a two - star state.
  6303. In order to prepare for any unforeseeable events, he constantly collected energy at Lancome's stakes.
  6304. And finally.
  6305. I finally met my enemy.
  6306. I made Jean-O to be the only person in the world, and the person who broke all the plates woven for them.
  6307. I am a confident person that I can crush it once in a while if this power I have gotten so hard.
  6308. 'But ... but why!'
  6309. Kwaaan!
  6310. Kaul, who smiled at Hansoo, grinded.
  6311. Because of the reality that can not be solved by thought.
  6312. His power was not wrong.
  6313. Not to mention the other stairless uninhabited ones, the uninhabited ones also got the power to trample like a bug and finished the confirmation.
  6314. I did not neglect the training even though I came to the castle. Even if Hansoo went up to the second castle, I was confident that I would be able to break it with ease.
  6315. But what is this?
  6316. What would happen to his two years of fighting madly for death?
  6317. At the same time.
  6318. Crunch!
  6319. The golden window, which was pinched by the device, stood on the shoulder of her shoulder as it stood out of Lancome's stakes.
  6320. It is more and more sharper than the attack that you fight, eat, and polish.
  6321. "Oh ooh!"
  6322. The scream from the mouth of Kael burst out.
  6323. At the same time, in the mind of Kael, the worries that he had settled down began to climb up to twenty twenty.
  6324. I remember the memories I had to keep trying to hinder my training.
  6325. <Gnome ... It was not really normal. I'm done. Power is not a problem ... . Fight better than me.>
  6326. Jang Oh and the conversation I had before the dying came up.
  6327. He won the fight for nearly two decades.
  6328. To be strong so that only a year or so can be raised.
  6329. What kind of life should he have been in the past year?
  6330. Then I came up with the achievements that this person came up and tried to be a rumor.
  6331. Even ten of them will fail.
  6332. 'Alas… . like that.'
  6333. Kael made a faint look.
  6334. I was ignorant.
  6335. Even if you run hard.
  6336. Someone might already be flying.
  6337. I know that it is not a perfect world that is determined to be able to win somebody by running hard.
  6338. Crunch!
  6339. Kwaadul!
  6340. As my mind began to collapse, the gap grew.
  6341. And the one he is dealing with was not the one who would miss such a gap.
  6342. Kael smiled faintly as he felt the attack that began to collapse into his body and break down the Geumgang Magong.
  6343. It is impossible for oneself.
  6344. But.
  6345. If you ran the ground yourself.
  6346. You can ask.
  6347. Like him, to those who are flying through the sky.
  6348. Kael closed his eyes and recalled his last conversation with Jang Oo who was dying.
  6349. <Now ... you are the master of the fragments of the soul. Do not cry. You can do it well. If you are. It's a strong kid.>
  6350. 'Jang Oh. It is wrong. I got lost. And… . Help. Clementine. '
  6351. The person whom I longed for more than myself.
  6352. At the moment I called the name of the person who would fly in the sky from above.
  6353. <In the meantime ... . I'd like to tell him. And I did my best. Now I do.>
  6354. I heard the voice of Tae Hee, the owner of the fragments.
  6355. yet.
  6356. Queddough!
  6357. The fragments of the soul embedded in the heart began to devour the rituals of Kael.
  6358.  
  6359. ........................
  6360.  
  6361. Top of the ridge off the west side of the war fortress.
  6362. Keying.
  6363. There was a round blue block with a radius of about 4 meters, and four people were in it.
  6364. Two men and two women.
  6365. One of them, Tae-Sang, looked at a pair of men and women with a wonder-faced expression.
  6366. '... These people are Karhalland Enkidu.'
  6367. That old, a pair of legendary generations.
  6368. And the men are so sought.
  6369. However, no one could see the identity.
  6370. A woman looking at a distance somewhere far away, with a heavy metal on her feet.
  6371. When I look at the woman who brought her inside as if she was kidnapped herself with a strange look.
  6372. The woman pinched her eyebrows and muttered.
  6373. "Huh? It's a big deal."
  6374. Enkidu and Karhall, who narrowed the mistress to see a woman who said that she was more crazy than she thought ..., threw up a question that she wanted to do.
  6375. "who are you?"
  6376. An unidentified woman who saved them.
  6377. If there were no women, they would have been eaten alive.
  6378. Because the monster hid his place and sneaked up and saw his disappearance when he could not find them.
  6379. '... and you know how to use it.'
  6380. Fractured chest in the hands of a woman.
  6381. The woman was using the energy of Yongmaek to extract the energy and skillfully, so that they could watch the situation in a safe place without being caught by that monster's gaze.
  6382. This shield was meant to protect themselves from his detection.
  6383. Of course, that does not mean you can get close to it.
  6384. The woman, who was pondering the questions of both of them, opened her mouth with a loud voice.
  6385. "Well ... for the time being, please just call me Athens.
  6386. Attract.
  6387. It is a name I really like.
  6388. At the end of such a woman.
  6389. "... the last one of those twelve was you, and why are you helping us?"
  6390. Athens grinned grimly at Karhala's frowning eyes.
  6391. "Now is the time to move."
  6392. Beyond the hills far away, Athens looked at the war fortress and muttered.
  6393.  
  6394.  
  6395.  
  6396.  
  6397.  
  6398. <80. Major (1)> End
  6399. © ALLA
  6400. <80. Majority (2)>
  6401.  
  6402.  
  6403.  
  6404.  
  6405.  
  6406. The Obelisk.
  6407. "I have only two years.
  6408. Suddenly, the anger suddenly settled down and she watched a boy talking to him in a calm manner.
  6409. Attitude has not changed.
  6410. The posture, the force, and the eyes changed.
  6411. That pupil who had seen once in Chang'o.
  6412. Hansoo muttered as he watched the pupil.
  6413. 'This boy inherited the fragments of the soul.'
  6414. But even before the thought of Han Sook is over.
  6415. Taehee grinned grinning behind the boy's face.
  6416. "Well, but now things have changed a lot."
  6417. At the same time.
  6418. Quaaaaaan!
  6419. The moment when I touched the pile of Lancome's pile held in my hand, the chilcheonghong window that had bothered me in the past, burst out without any preliminary action.
  6420. The Obelisk!
  6421. It came out without any predictions, but it was not even weak.
  6422. The chill chonghong window burst out and ran like a troll, tearing every inch of the room.
  6423. Even if the black king, which was once the subject of horror, is powerful enough to become a fish, the whole body will be torn apart.
  6424. 'Also.'
  6425. There is no leeway.
  6426. It is different from the black king who played with skill, and the boy who still shows his inexperience.
  6427. An amazingly refined skill trained through white polish.
  6428. Hansoo laughed coldly as he watched the seven-colored light mass made to faithfully fulfill his intention only to kill his opponent.
  6429. I used to do a lot of work there before.
  6430. Now I have a very good guy.
  6431. Kiriri Lick!
  6432. Now, a few dragons protrude from the heart, where the dragon 's heart is changing.
  6433. The heart was roughly pumped and supplied with hot blood.
  6434. The essence of the man made by man is fiercely worked and the horse power is squeezed.
  6435. In the short period of time between Han Soo and Taehee, the line connecting Chil Hong Hong and Chae Hong Hong came out in a flash, and the four dragons suddenly protruded and united into one point of the end of the window.
  6436. At the same time.
  6437. Kwaaan!
  6438. A roar burst and a black bead stretched out.
  6439. I stretched straight and ran roughly against the skill of the seven colors I ran toward myself and ran towards myself.
  6440. Cuddle!
  6441. Wood gain!
  6442. The black beads, which were pushed and pushed for a while in the air, proved that their price was much higher within a short time, trampling the rainbow of seven colors without any reason, I reached the eyes of Tae Hee.
  6443. The Obelisk!
  6444. Though the intensity of the chilacophore was shattered and its momentum weakened, an enormous amount of power still ran as it stood for the destruction of a human being.
  6445. If a mighty force runs straight in front of his face, no one should be embarrassed.
  6446. Tae-hee watched the black light of the destruction that came up to her eyes,
  6447. At the same time.
  6448. Buggy!
  6449. Tae-hee's body began to boil around.
  6450. Just like boiling water.
  6451. The atmosphere swirled and the space trembled, literally boiling like a lie.
  6452. And there was no exception to Kang's attack.
  6453. Whenever the black beads of the gongryongwon spill out without hesitating to tear down the body of Taehee, which is as if the azure spew it out.
  6454. Come on!
  6455. The black beads, which boasted in the light of the darkness, also began to boil without any trouble.
  6456. The moment when the clothes of such haze collide with the black beads that have been boiling.
  6457. Quaaaaan!
  6458. A huge roar burst and it swirled without seeing everywhere.
  6459. The moment I saw the scene.
  6460. Hansoo's mistress was frowned upon.
  6461. "... of the spirit."
  6462. It is the best way to collect the energy of all sides and use it as an attack and defense.
  6463. Solo numbering 1, 2, 3 times does not make much difference from zero numbering.
  6464. Depending on the degree of proficiency enough to overcome the difference.
  6465. And in his view, Tae-hee has not been able to get enough of his proficiency and has been raising it to such an extent.
  6466. '... witch. It was annoying in the past. '
  6467. Hansoo shook his head as he watched Tae - hee walking through the explosion caused by the spear - eyed window.
  6468. Apparently it was the appearance of a 20 year old boy, but since the back of such a boy came up with the appearance of the beauty that had fought dignifiedly before.
  6469. Amazing talent and monstrous skills.
  6470. Moreover, not to fear the fight, but rather enjoy the unique mature.
  6471. If she had not been with Clementine, she would have been a good girl to be a colleague, but unfortunately Tae-hee had long been against Clementine's thoughts, talents and talents.
  6472. He even throws his life without hesitation.
  6473. 'Do not. That's what they're doing. "
  6474. Anyway, this is not easy.
  6475. I can not just walk away.
  6476. Quad gain.
  6477. The moment Kang grabbed a lightning bolt in his hand.
  6478. Tae - hee laughed and walked as if wearing a haze that burned the surroundings.
  6479. "Well, it's a shame to break up after a long absence, but I think we'll have to do it again with Hansoo."
  6480. "Are you talking and acting separately?"
  6481. As she talked like she would back down, she watched Tae-hee burning the energy of the whole body and laughed coldly, and Tae-hee also grinned grinily.
  6482. "You're not going to let me go?"
  6483. At that point, Hansoo replaced the meaning by giving strength to the lightning bolt in his hand.
  6484. As it is said.
  6485. I do not know what he's thinking about avoiding a fight with himself, but it's just as important.
  6486. And it would not feel so good for them to have an important plan for them.
  6487. 'At this place ... I'll smash two legs.'
  6488. Hansoo pulled up her mouth and laughed coldly.
  6489. There is power in the body.
  6490. I climbed up a step and came closer to the power of my former life.
  6491. The four skills were shouting at him that the body and heart were thirsty.
  6492. Go ahead and use yourself.
  6493. Use yourself to trample your opponent and prove your superiority.
  6494. I do not know if he is Tae Hee himself.
  6495. At the same time.
  6496. Kwaaan!
  6497. Hansoo's window, Forked lightning, and Lancome's stakes collided and spewed a huge roar.
  6498. And the gigantic pulsations that are falling all over the place, ringing in the atmosphere everywhere.
  6499. Soon, I reached to a creature that had been falling from the floor to suffering.
  6500. Beyond that, to the monster, Ark-Loa, who had kept the sword in it.
  6501.  
  6502. ...........................
  6503.  
  6504. The Obelisk.
  6505. Beyond the hill, a massive clash of pops bursting out of a few kilometers tore the skin, but Acroa was unable to care for it.
  6506. Now that was not important.
  6507. "Crurr ... Crush."
  6508. The food that I ate was also a bad food.
  6509. It is already inside by bacteria, the source of magic power is only the empty shells of all the things that were eaten.
  6510. It is full of germs that grow and eat horsepower.
  6511. I ate six of them, but I did not have much strength, but I was sick.
  6512. "C'mon ... C'mon."
  6513. But it is not enough to die.
  6514. It just gets annoying and painful.
  6515. He gives his pain to his stronger self.
  6516. Ark-Loa, who was slowing down germs that were shaking in the boat, began to spit out the glare of anger and madness.
  6517. But I did not feel like it.
  6518. The gaff that bursts from beyond is telling me.
  6519. This place is not safe yet.
  6520. You should quickly recover your body's stability.
  6521. It should grow even more.
  6522. And···. You need more food to do that.
  6523. More, more and more things to eat.
  6524. The moment I finished thinking.
  6525. Acroa began concentrating his consciousness on his left arm.
  6526. At the same time.
  6527. Obelisk.
  6528. The blood vessels, muscles, and horsepower circuits shook and began to push the germs out.
  6529. Towards your body.
  6530. The germs breed like crazy and tried to get rid of their left arm, but they soon moved toward the body as if they were judged to be better suited for hitting.
  6531. Ark-Loa, who liberated his left arm completely from germs as he intended,
  6532. He lifted his right hand and struck down his left arm, shining like an obsidian.
  6533. Crunch!
  6534. With the bizarre sound, Acroa's left arm crumbled like a tofu and fell to the ground.
  6535. Like a tofu, not a parable.
  6536. Prodigal.
  6537. Blood did not come out when it was cut off.
  6538. There is only a living organism that only lingers.
  6539. That moment.
  6540. Wow.
  6541. The left arm, which had been cut off, was reproduced and returned to its original state.
  6542. And, to my surprise, the phenomenon began to take place in the left arm, too.
  6543. Quad gain.
  6544. Advantage.
  6545. The left arm that was cut off was growing prosperously and it grew bigger quickly.
  6546. It was like a cancer cell, but the mass of the bulge that was swollen to the size of an adult just burst into a bizarre sound, collapsed, and collapsed.
  6547. And at the end of the change.
  6548. Creurrr.
  6549. There was a huge hound of dogs.
  6550. Safflower. Safflower.
  6551. The moment the change is over and the claws and teeth are sprouting.
  6552. Great!
  6553. The hound started to run, shouting the rough noise.
  6554. There is no need to order Acroa separately.
  6555. That hound is herself, and herself is that hound.
  6556. The black man, Acroa, who suppressed the bacteria by watching such a hound, smiled that he was satisfied.
  6557. It is his own creation that was created solely for predation.
  6558. We have to distribute only a small amount of force because we have to suppress the germs as quickly as possible.
  6559. Nevertheless, that one hunting dog would be enough to wipe out all the areas.
  6560. Even the weak ones are close to one million, so eating them all will help you to move on to the next level.
  6561. And eat everything.
  6562. The guys coming up.
  6563. Those guys up there.
  6564. All the creatures on the seventh floor in these memories.
  6565. If so .... It will be enough to go back to his hometown.
  6566. Of course there is work to do before that.
  6567. Creur.
  6568. The moment when Acroa growled wildly, reminiscent of the cheeky human beings who pushed themselves down into the earth where only weak things live.
  6569. Quaaaaan!
  6570. With a huge roar, something flashed and settled next to him.
  6571. At the same time.
  6572. The Obelisk.
  6573. A silent voice flowed through the dirt.
  6574. "Ah ... It's not really hard, really."
  6575. Tae-hee laughed as she gazed at her empty hand, where she could not hear anything.
  6576. The whole body was in a pantheon, and Lancôk's stakes had to flee to the opponent and run away.
  6577. And now there is not much time.
  6578. Sooner or later the person who made it so will follow.
  6579. 'So I have to finish before that. by the way···. It's really strong. '
  6580. Tae-hee shook his head, recalling Hansoo.
  6581. I thought I was fighting myself, but I was really tired when I saw my opponent.
  6582. Because the zone is different, fighting properly with this body will win, but it is not an excuse.
  6583. You are 20 years older than your opponent.
  6584. Tae-hee, who had a bitter expression, quickly dropped his head and erased his thoughts.
  6585. It was not the personality that I had to wrestle with competitiveness unnecessarily.
  6586. It is only if it achieves purpose only.
  6587. Taehee laughed coldly as she watched Acroa in front of her eyes.
  6588. "It's been a long time since I grabbed you and sent you down here."
  6589. "Creuror ..."
  6590. Something is different, but it is the same.
  6591. That old.
  6592. I made myself literally as if I was going to fall into the purple zone.
  6593. Watching one of the guys who barely escaped on the elevator, Acroa gently tugged.
  6594.  
  6595.  
  6596.  
  6597.  
  6598.  
  6599. <80. Major (2)> End
  6600. © ALLA
  6601. <80. Major (3)>
  6602.  
  6603.  
  6604.  
  6605.  
  6606.  
  6607. "This is crazy ... what the hell happened."
  6608. The Obelisk.
  6609. Arklan, who relieved the people of the war fortress, was distracted by the storm-like momentum blowing over the hills.
  6610. Lightning and thunder were ringing in the sky.
  6611. The fierce momentum exploded and the whole earth was sweeping away.
  6612. At that moment, one of the men standing beside Aqraan muttered it tightly.
  6613. "We're ... It's okay," he said.
  6614. At the end of such a load, Akran could not answer.
  6615. I could not do it myself.
  6616. To be so relieved, the madness and rage that Acroa poured was too bloody.
  6617. It is literally the life that a wounded animal emits without filtration.
  6618. But the worries were not long.
  6619. Cuauan!
  6620. '... what is that?'
  6621. In the sight of Aklan, something came to me from far away, running through the ice floe.
  6622. As a result, Akkran was screaming and screaming at something.
  6623. "Damn it! Prepare for battle!"
  6624. Aklan, who was staring at the vicious black hound that ran at a tremendous speed enough to escape, was grabbing and grabbing the knife.
  6625.  
  6626. ................................
  6627.  
  6628. Quaaaaan!
  6629. The moment Han Suy poured the window in the air.
  6630. Kururur.
  6631. The red curtain filled with air was torn and caused a huge explosion.
  6632. There is a hole in the tabernacle and a hole in it, and the sky is visible for a while.
  6633. The dozens of travelers ran towards Hansoo as the red curtain continued to fill the vacant space with enormous energy enough to simply burn it down.
  6634. Kwaadul!
  6635. Kwah!
  6636. Continuing tearing the body, the tent continued to tear it with lightning, and then proceeded to a certain extent, and walked a certain distance, and struck it strongly against the floor.
  6637. Quaaaaan!
  6638. At the same time, Lancome's stake, floated on the floor, was blown away.
  6639. Holding the grip!
  6640. The silk of silk that constantly ran toward Hansoo in the air melted away and concealed its trace.
  6641. '25. To hell of sale. You've learned a lot. "
  6642. In addition, to the pile of Lancome which collected the energy of the melon for two years.
  6643. She leaned over the enchantment that was gathered on the basis of the energy of Yongmaek, which was filled with Lancome's stakes, and muttered gazing at the direction toward Taeye far away.
  6644. 'I think he knows what he thinks.'
  6645. That place is where Acroa is.
  6646. Then some explanation goes.
  6647. Even if it was weak, why did the great monster like Acroa come down like this?
  6648. 'You'll have to hurry.'
  6649. Piaaan!
  6650. Hansoo, who picked up Lancome 's stake, flashed over the ridge without hesitation.
  6651.  
  6652. .................................
  6653.  
  6654. "Kyle ... Eres, Keldian, Kang ... Tae, Clementine, Shin Tae Hee ..."
  6655. Acroa continued to vocalize in an eerie voice.
  6656. The intellect rose, and the memories that were lost before were revealed intensely.
  6657. I used to ride an elevator to the purple zone to go to the Abyss and try something delicious.
  6658. I remember that most of them lost their strength and drove to the end of their life because they were caught by the guys.
  6659. Remember that the weakened state almost flashed down on the elevator in a semi-forced fashion.
  6660. As soon as I got to the 4th floor, I was caught by a guy in front of my eyes before I recovered my mind.
  6661. When I saw the guy in front of my eyes, my memories passed through my head like a lie.
  6662. The guy in front of you is the one who sealed himself.
  6663. The energy inside is surely one of those who drove himself down here.
  6664. 'recovery. It's not enough yet. '
  6665. Arco-Loa, who was looking at his opponent in a seemingly out-of-the-way posture, grinded his teeth.
  6666. He has not yet recovered his strength and yet he has not been able to suppress any suspicious poison.
  6667. In addition, I remember my former memory.
  6668. I remember that time when I was helpless even with a much stronger force than now.
  6669. Acroa, who had been in trouble for a while, made the decision.
  6670. First of all to avoid the seat.
  6671. Another far stronger force was approaching this spot quickly.
  6672. And as you know, the person in front of you and the person who is coming from far away is a hostile relationship.
  6673. If you leave this place, he will not be able to chase you.
  6674. Then it is simple.
  6675. You can absorb your prey, your hunting dogs, and raise your strength and restore your wound.
  6676. 'With what I thought. I do not know if it was in front of me. see you then.'
  6677. Kwaaan!
  6678. Ark-Loa, who made the decision, shook her foot strongly.
  6679. At the moment of footing, Demeter's technique was activated, and thousands of thorns of steel sprang from the floor and stirred into the man in front of his eyes.
  6680. At the same time, Acroa stretched his left hand and right hand simultaneously into the air.
  6681. Kwak Kwak!
  6682. Repeat!
  6683. In the right hand stretched straight, lightning eaten from a guy named Zeus.
  6684. In the left hand, which swung in the transverse direction, the nightish that had been taken from Dionysus was spread out.
  6685. In a moment, the surrounding area of Acroa collapsed and melted with the roar.
  6686. But Acroa never rested, and rolled back as it was.
  6687. Hooooooo!
  6688. At the foot of Acroa, the space began to distort as it collapsed.
  6689. The technology that Hermes had, the sky god.
  6690. But even with the same technology, its power is not comparable.
  6691. Quack!
  6692. At the very moment when the space split and Acroa's body was about to bounce back hundreds of meters in an instant.
  6693. Queddough!
  6694. "Great!"
  6695. Through the poisonous fogs scattered all over the place, a hand with a tangled tongue sprang out and grabbed his neck.
  6696. Come on!
  6697. The serpent 's tent burned poisonous fog, absorbed lightning, weakened its power, and devoured it further.
  6698. Crunch!
  6699. 'Crispy.'
  6700. A sudden stretch of strong jiggle has tightened his throat.
  6701. I can not escape this way.
  6702. As he looked at the man who had blocked the thorns and lightning of the steel around his body, Ak-Roa grasped his teeth and lifted his right hand and hit the man's hand holding the neck.
  6703. Kwaaan!
  6704. Although the spirit of Jin Ge and Maegong are firmly guarded, Acroa is not a normal monster either.
  6705. Puddle gain!
  6706. A roaring sound burst out of the wrist that caught Acroa's throat,
  6707. If you grab hold of it and do nothing, loosing your hand and attacking is a much better option, but Tae-hee grabbing Acroa's neck did not loose his hand at all and did not even attack.
  6708. No, I saw the Acroa and showed me the margin of grinning and speaking.
  6709. "Why are you in a hurry?"
  6710. "...?"
  6711. Acroa is embarrassed or not.
  6712. Tae-hee talked to Kael, who was the originator of her body, but was now watching her out-of-control situation.
  6713. <Are you sure? Is the mind ready?>
  6714. To that end.
  6715. Cael being trapped inside and watching all the situations, nods his breath deeply and nods.
  6716. From that time, when I received the fragments of the soul.
  6717. And I was prepared for it when I heard the plan.
  6718. It is a pity that I could not revenge myself with my own hands.
  6719. 'Clementine once wanted to see you ...'
  6720. <Thank you for the time being. And ... I hope that you will succeed in your future business.>
  6721. Taehee, who was contemplating inside of the words of Kael, laughed softly.
  6722. <As you said Zhang Oh is a strong child. Thank you.>
  6723. At the same time.
  6724. Kael, not Taehee's right hand, holding his neck, stretched out his left hand straight.
  6725. Ark - toward the loose spikes of Roa.
  6726. Queddough!
  6727. Arco-Loa, who instinctively bite such a hand, was embarrassed.
  6728. I thought it was an attack on my head, and I bite around my horse with a lot of magic power.
  6729. But ridiculously.
  6730. It was so easily crushed and crushed.
  6731. The hand of the opponent did not contain magic power, nor any power, flesh, or skill.
  6732. This is close to a tribute to a number.
  6733. When Acroa is embarrassed by the action of a guy who does not understand at all that he is drunk with the sweetness of the mighty power that is simply stumbling over his speed.
  6734. A cold voice came out from the mouth of Tae-hee, feeling the force of Hansoo, who rushed to the fierce momentum, smashing the ambassador from behind.
  6735. "Eat."
  6736. Tae-hee pushes his left hand, or left arm, into the nose of the boy.
  6737. Kwaadul!
  6738. '...?'
  6739. Arco-Loa was a bit embarrassed by the guy's action that puts his arm toward his snout, completely unprotected, although he may have pain in his crushed hands, but it does not feel pain.
  6740. Within a short period of time,
  6741. To think that it is too complicated, Acroa's intellect has not yet developed so far.
  6742. I have no reason to refuse to do what this prey like honey does at all.
  6743. 'eat.'
  6744. At the same time.
  6745. Crunch!
  6746. Kwah!
  6747. Dozens of mouths protruding from the entire body of Acroa began chewing in succession from the right hand holding his neck to his left hand in his mouth.
  6748. You may be afraid if you are watching your entire body disappearing.
  6749. He was contemplating his own body, which he had been chewing from the inside, and he muttered with a cheerful expression.
  6750. '... became. Jang Oh. I will follow you now. And then ... I'm sorry I ran away like a coward. "
  6751. That thought last.
  6752. Kwaadul!
  6753. All the rituals of the cheeked cheerleader have disappeared.
  6754. At the same time.
  6755. Give it to me.
  6756. I will.
  6757. The flesh and magic of Kael, and even the soul, began to be heard in the flesh of the Acroa, which was swallowed up by all the chews, and a rough plosive sound.
  6758.  
  6759. ...............................
  6760.  
  6761. "Turn off the old man!"
  6762. Great!
  6763. People screamed at the sight of a black hound like a catastrophe.
  6764. It is literally torn, chewed and torn.
  6765. '... damn it! Now the bastard is strong enough! "
  6766. "Damn it! Get out of the way! They're scattered and run away!"
  6767. Aklan suddenly saw the load and ordered it.
  6768. His judgment to fight was not right at all.
  6769. That was not a simple animal.
  6770. The monster named Acroa is the only monster created for predation.
  6771. Of course, he was made to a level that they could not deal with.
  6772. To the level of transcendence.
  6773. 'Like a dog ... Like a dog ... Like a dog!'
  6774. Akran, who ran away, scooped up the seeds.
  6775. "Ah, ah!"
  6776. "Ah!"
  6777. The screaming sound was not ending in every direction.
  6778. The bloody monster literally licked the ants, ignoring all the attacks and constantly trampling and squashing.
  6779. 'If you go this way ... it's gone.'
  6780. That moment when Aklan was making a desperate look.
  6781. A miracle has happened.
  6782. Quaaaaan!
  6783. Great!
  6784. From the sky, the attack with the five strands of light fell off and struck a huge black hound.
  6785. While the hunting dog, concentrating on eating without mind, was shouting full of anger.
  6786. Tatata Tak.
  6787. In the future, four men and women fell apart.
  6788. '... wives? But who is the rest?
  6789. Even before Akran was embarrassed.
  6790. Quaaaaaan!
  6791. Once again, the man who blew up a huge hounds tooth with a pale blue streak of light, Kharahh spoke straight and saw Arklan as a leader.
  6792. "We will stop and retreat."
  6793. "... who are you?"
  6794. In the attitude of Aklan, the moment he was about to move forward,
  6795. "Oh, I'm not.
  6796. Athena, standing still behind her, opened her mouth towards Karhall and Enkidu.
  6797. And the moment I heard such a voice, I was paused for a moment.
  6798. I was a little sick.
  6799. '... I do not count.'
  6800. I know it is weak but I was not interested in myself.
  6801. Besides, it was more so because his opponent was about as beautiful as Athena.
  6802. A woman who makes herself start from the moment she sees.
  6803. 'If you get stronger ... I'll take a look.'
  6804. The devil, who muttered with his fist, looked back at Athena.
  6805. "Where are you going?"
  6806. At the end of the story Athena said with a flush.
  6807. "I'm going to help you."
  6808. '... will you go there?'
  6809. Karhal, who was looking at the land where the monster was lying, swallowed the murmur and muttered.
  6810. The life that bursts out like an explosion.
  6811. I know that Athena in front of you is stronger than herself, but she will take the risk.
  6812. Karhall, who looked at Athena like that, was curious and asked, despite the imminent situation.
  6813. "... Was it the original idea?"
  6814. If you have met before you met yourself, and if you have a special relationship, you can understand how to actively help.
  6815. To that end.
  6816. Athena shook her head and said with embarrassment.
  6817. "No, but ... I'm a fan.
  6818. At the end of such Athena.
  6819. "... Mr. Han has a lot of fans."
  6820. 'What. It's a hundred times better than the black king's red face ... '
  6821. Looking at Athena in front of her eyes, she winked at her face with no expression, and said that something was strange.
  6822. "Zone 1? I've never heard anyone like Mr. Athena."
  6823. Two years since I came to this world.
  6824. If you are strong and beautiful this much, you will come up to the 1st, 2nd and 3rd areas and you can hear rumors, but you have never heard of Athena.
  6825. Athena laughed at the end.
  6826. "Well, I'm behind you, I'm a year old, will you call me senior?"
  6827.  
  6828.  
  6829.  
  6830. <80. Major (3)> End
  6831. © ALLA
  6832. <80. Majority (4)>
  6833.  
  6834.  
  6835.  
  6836.  
  6837.  
  6838. "They are annoying, really."
  6839. Hansoo laughed as he watched the bizarrely changing face of the boy.
  6840. The corduroy.
  6841. Scratch.
  6842. The appearance of Acroa was quickly changing without a break.
  6843. In the form of a woman she used to be.
  6844. Crumb.
  6845. Scratch.
  6846. yet.
  6847. At the mouth of the Acroa completely changed.
  6848. An extremely calm voice emerged, not a cold voice of anger and madness.
  6849. "It's a success."
  6850. In the image of Tae Hee, Hansoo muttered as she watched the monster that gave her voice.
  6851. "A monster that is manipulated by the fragments of the soul."
  6852. 'It's fresh.'
  6853. The fragments of the soul can only be planted by humans.
  6854. I was thinking of planting and feeding a piece of debris to Acroa.
  6855. It would not have been surprising if it were simply feeding people who ate the fragments of the soul.
  6856. Gucci.
  6857. Scratch.
  6858. Now Acroa, no Tae-hee, with a lady's face, smiled gently as she looked at Hansoo.
  6859. "Well, there are still a couple of points to improve, but it seems to be successful.
  6860. The corduroy.
  6861. Tae-hee, still making bizarre sounds from her body, opened her mouth to see Hansoo.
  6862. "Our purpose was not originally the destruction of mankind, but we wanted only a perfectly controllable force."
  6863. The fragments and contracts of the soul, the structure of the monarch, which is made up of several stages and which can be controlled without any error.
  6864. Unfortunately, the number of individuals with each characteristic is limited, so all the other numbers are potential hazardous molecules.
  6865. If you were a normal person, you would not be able to do anything about them, so even if you do not mind, you will not be killing everyone because of your potential.
  6866. Unfortunately, Clementine was not an ordinary person, and he had the power, the plan, and the dignity to remove all but the others.
  6867. Puddle gain.
  6868. "I believe that you would have understood our minds better than anyone else, if not ... you could not have tried to control it."
  6869. Hansoo, I want to look at them fundamentally is one.
  6870. <Fully Controlled Power>
  6871. So, two years ago, I was going to propose.
  6872. Let's be with them.
  6873. "So, still trying to make that proposal?"
  6874. At that end, Tae Hee, who wrote the Acroa riding, nodded.
  6875. "You broke the world, we know why you did it, you'd have no idea what it would be like to control it, or you might want a stronger force."
  6876. We can not control all the billions of people.
  6877. However, based on such humans, the number of superhuman that continues to emerge can be controlled as much as possible.
  6878. Moreover, if the dozens or hundreds of powers that can be controlled are stronger than the millions that are hard to control.
  6879. There is no need to worry.
  6880. "Come with us."
  6881. 'You are a really talented person.'
  6882. Taehee muttered as she watched Hansoo.
  6883. This story was really sincere.
  6884. Why did they put off planning so far?
  6885. In the first place, when Kael said he was going to revenge, he was self-extinguished when he told him to release Acroa in advance.
  6886. If I had solved this guy in advance, I could find it much easier, no matter where I was hiding.
  6887. But it is too bad to bury Hansoo's ability to achieve the complete control of the lower three-tier region, which even if it is difficult for them to give up complete control.
  6888. There are many people who are strong enough.
  6889. But even now, two years later, I have never seen anyone like Kang.
  6890. 'Except Clementine.'
  6891. Tahee finished thinking so far and said, looking at Hansoo.
  6892. "How are you? Do not go to any trouble in this place and go together. If you are with us, we have no reason to fight anymore."
  6893. At the end of such Tae Hee, he nodded his head.
  6894. "Not bad."
  6895. Tae - hee 's expression brightened at the end of Hansoo' s answer.
  6896. A strong colleague is worthy of its existence.
  6897. Is it true that you have already felt yourself.
  6898. I have been sleeping for two years and the world has changed greatly, but I do not have to say it when Hansoo, who has made them so hard, is on their side.
  6899. I do not mean to be a cat because the bastard got up.
  6900. And what if you can get to areas 1, 2, and 3 below which the waters are extensively affected at the same time?
  6901. Not to mention.
  6902. "Okay, really ..."
  6903. "But there is a condition."
  6904. At the end of such a moment, Tae-hee paused for a moment and nodded and opened her mouth.
  6905. I did not even think that I would accept it because I suggested it in the first place.
  6906. And they really have a lot to accept.
  6907. "Tell me."
  6908. "You said, you want to have complete control over each other."
  6909. At that end, Tae - hee nodded.
  6910. The bigger the power, the better.
  6911. So now, their forces, including Clementine and Taehee, are doing all kinds of experiments in the upper three color zones.
  6912. Like the experiment of controlling the Acroa with the fragments of the soul, now performed in the four zones.
  6913. But their idea is only one.
  6914. <Uncontrolled power is not worth it>
  6915. That's why they are more concerned with power control than with power.
  6916. Even though the experiment I did today seems to have been done without any thought, almost hundreds of experiments have been done in the upper part in order to build up the knowledge and stability for the execution.
  6917. She smiled as she watched Tatei.
  6918. "Sadly, me too, my condition is one, you come down to me.
  6919. At the end of such a moment, Tae-hee's expression was wildly distorted.
  6920. "I did not know you were so greedy, I know how much difference you and us are ..."
  6921. Hansoo consumed area 1, 2, and 3 below.
  6922. But the area where they work is at the top, 5th, 6th, 7th.
  6923. The numbers are the same, but the dimension of power is different.
  6924. I proposed the alliance, but it is not proposed because it is equal to the strength of both sides.
  6925. This is because of the possibilities of Hansoo and the lower zone.
  6926. At the end of such Tae - hee, Hansoolaughed and said.
  6927. "Then what would I do if I accepted the alliance today?"
  6928. "Of course ..."
  6929. Tae Hee, who spoke up there, frowned.
  6930. I hand over the fragments of the soul and plant it to Hansoo.
  6931. Anyway, the experiment is successful and if you bring Hansoo to your side, it is worth much more than the Acroa.
  6932. Even so, even the number is perfectly under their control.
  6933. But Hansoo can not accept this.
  6934. What Hansoo wants ... . Because of the control of perfect power according to his will.
  6935. Then Tae - hee could understand the Clementine 's words.
  6936. <Well. I'd like to suggest something. By the way… . Perhaps his friend would never accept the offer.>
  6937. I thought I might accept it because my thoughts are similar.
  6938. But his thoughts were wrong.
  6939. The fact that you want complete control in the first place means that you do not believe anyone but yourself.
  6940. Like Clementine.
  6941. It is impossible for those who claim to be their heads in the beginning to join forces.
  6942. Even more so if you are confident.
  6943. Looking at such Tae hee, he threw another word.
  6944. "And if the proposal for an alliance is enough, it would have been enough to do it a while ago. Why did you first integrate with Acroa?"
  6945. At that end, Tae - hee stopped.
  6946. I wanted to proceed with the conversation first.
  6947. But the reason for his integration with Acroa was a word from Clementine.
  6948. <A. If you go down, do not start with the suggestion,
  6949. At that time, though, I could understand it now.
  6950. Why Clementine brought up such a story.
  6951. She smiled coldly as she watched Taehee at the thought.
  6952. "If you can not speak it, you're trying to make it in a state where you can not help but accept the proposal with a complete smash."
  6953. This fucking world.
  6954. More important than thought is the power to practice thought.
  6955. More important than that.
  6956. It is a more powerful force that can literally smash the opponent 's idea of colliding with himself.
  6957. Till then, the crazy thought, he laughed and opened his mouth.
  6958. "Yes ... I see."
  6959. "You are not like me."
  6960. At the same time.
  6961. Quaaaaan!
  6962. Hansoo's great power spewed off the Acroa as it was.
  6963. Suddenly, I was puffed up, but Taehi laughed coldly, anticipating, and blocking, the moment the conversation was already over.
  6964. The duration of the fragments of the horn is also limited.
  6965. But it does not matter.
  6966. Now the conversation is meaningless.
  6967. To talk, the other person needs to be more friendly.
  6968. Obelisk!
  6969. "Okay, I knew very well that you would not be in control of us," he said, "which means that the people coming from the bottom will be different."
  6970. I really should have done this.
  6971. After finishing the thought, Tae-hui muttered with a cold smile of Acroa, who had no Tae-Hee's soul.
  6972. 'Come a little. Do you think the idea is similar then? "
  6973. At the same time.
  6974. The corduroy.
  6975. Tae-hee's consciousness began to escape from the body of Acroa that Tae-hee occupied.
  6976. At the same time.
  6977. "Creur ... Aah! Aah!"
  6978. Kwaaan!
  6979. A huge roar of anger burst out of the mouth of Acroa, where he returned from consciousness.
  6980. There was no control, but memory was vivid.
  6981. What the hell did you get yourself?
  6982. I had to shackle my way to the Abyss with a foolish means.
  6983. Now you can never escape this shackles.
  6984. Every time I try to escape, the fragments that have stuck in my soul will control and press myself.
  6985. Naturally, the anger went back to the guy in front of him.
  6986. Quaaaaan!
  6987. "Dogs ... Dogs ... Humans! Everything ... Kill everything ...!"
  6988. The elevated intelligence searched my head for the most appropriate words to express my anger, but I could not speak properly because of excitement.
  6989. Quaaaaan!
  6990. A mighty force exploded and swept everywhere.
  6991. Literally, I am a different force than when I was poisoned and strangled.
  6992. 'Do not. I swallowed a single unattended two day, which is natural. '
  6993. Crunch!
  6994. A moment when he is trying to make a window to the guy who tries to transform the body roughly once more against the man who has stopped the attack.
  6995. Quaaaaaan!
  6996. Something flew away from the distance, roughly hitting the side of the Acroa.
  6997. 'Fractured chestnut?'
  6998. At the same time.
  6999. Tatata Tak!
  7000. One dolls flying away from the distance lightly landed beside Han - su and opened his mouth.
  7001. "I came to help you."
  7002. Favorable attitude and tone.
  7003. In addition, to the ability to look considerable.
  7004. This help is literally not bad when one crazy beast tries to kill herself.
  7005. If you can believe it forever.
  7006. Hansoo opened her mouth with a cold expression.
  7007. "I do not think I'll need it."
  7008. 'You're one of the twelve.'
  7009. Why did he refuse the Clementine proposal?
  7010. Basically, he is a transcendent unmanned.
  7011. I do not believe in unbreakable strengths.
  7012. Not to mention one of the twelve guys who put the mess in the 4th place.
  7013. I've been hiding so far, it seems to have a trick, but until there.
  7014. Thrilling.
  7015. Hansoo's fingertips rose red smoke.
  7016. 'I do not care about any of them, either. by the way… . I think I saw it.
  7017. Hansoo's legs narrowed.
  7018. That moment.
  7019. <I'm going to follow you unconditionally>
  7020. A little old memory came up.
  7021. "... Kirliel."
  7022. In a word unconsciously from the mouth of Hansoo.
  7023. "How do you know my name?"
  7024. Athena turned into a strange look.
  7025.  
  7026.  
  7027. <80. Major (4)> End
  7028. © ALLA
  7029. <81. Mjolnir(1)>
  7030. 'I finally met. By the way...'
  7031. Kirliel, who was flushing his face, wondered.
  7032. After you enter this world.
  7033. The seniors who were in charge of their teachers and colleagues from 1st to 3rd were always willing to pay their respects to emphasize what previous years were like.
  7034. Unlike the world that was well organized, how old the world was like hell.
  7035. How they survived and strengthened in such a world.
  7036. But I was not interested because I heard such a story.
  7037. I think that those who are so proud are usually catching up for a month or two.
  7038. Whenever I heard such a story, I moved my attention to a man.
  7039. What kind of person is he?
  7040. He revived this huge number of worlds, tame continental monsters, and destroyed the Jin who had slaved human beings.
  7041. That made the world that suffered so much a place to live.
  7042. I started out with curiosity at first, but every time I looked for the material, I just wanted to see it.
  7043. I felt that as I got stronger, I became closer to the man.
  7044. But what I wanted to meet was that I wanted to meet.
  7045. 'Do you know my name?'
  7046. She murmured as if she did not understand.
  7047. It is natural for him to know the name of a man, Hansoo.
  7048. He is literally a fan of this man and his character is specialized in it.
  7049. But this man never knows about himself.
  7050. I have two years in which this man is missing.
  7051. To be precise, I came to this world within a year and came up here.
  7052. 'Besides, I have not come to this area and told my name to anyone.'
  7053. But I could not afford to answer that.
  7054. Kwaaan!
  7055. The arc-filled attack on Roo began to be poured out like bombs literally.
  7056. 'this!'
  7057. Kirliel was freaked out by the power of the mighty steel that stretched out steadily.
  7058. Athena, like Ani Killer, looked at him with a puzzled expression, Kwon looked puzzled.
  7059. 'You made a mistake.'
  7060. When I saw the unexpected face at the unexpected place, the unexpected timing, the name popped out from the mouth without me even knowing it.
  7061. Kwaaan!
  7062. Hansoo escaped from the attack of Acroa and fled to the other side of Kirliel and watched Kirliel.
  7063. It was completely unbelievable.
  7064. I can understand why Kirliel is so strong.
  7065. Even before I died in past life, one talent was really overflowing.
  7066. But no matter how you've been with yourself in the past.
  7067. No one knows how this woman has changed.
  7068. And even more so if you've been with twelve guys for a while.
  7069. But his opponent was a stronger problem.
  7070. Kwaaan!
  7071. "All ... Kill ...."
  7072. Thousands of thorns beneath the ground steadfastly blocked the corners to move, flames and lightning sprang up around the body, literally covering the four sides with fire storms.
  7073. Crunch!
  7074. Ark-Loa, who stood at the stand, melted down into lava, and took off Tahei's form and returned to its original black form, stepping on the sea of lava and frolicking at him furiously.
  7075. Queddough!
  7076. Hansoo, who had not been able to escape and was attacked, went down with his destructive power beyond his imagination.
  7077. 'I've eaten too much.'
  7078. It is a situation where it is not possible to deal with Acroa when it is necessary to combine strength with Kirliel, but it is hard to turn to enemy.
  7079. The moment I saw her face.
  7080. Kirliel 's fine army was frowned upon.
  7081. yet.
  7082. "You do not believe me now?"
  7083. Kirliel, who threw a fastball, sighed inward.
  7084. 'I've been wanting to see him so far.'
  7085. A suspicious man approached himself and accepted it without hesitation for a moment to give strength.
  7086. Even if you meet, you'll have to be strong enough to catch up.
  7087. He knew very well what his early colleagues were with him.
  7088. I spent all the time looking for such materials except for the time of getting stronger.
  7089. Even if the world changed, the world was generous to beautiful people and more generous to the strong.
  7090. The conclusion at the end of the search for a lot of information was simple.
  7091. Even if it is left for the management of the downstairs.
  7092. Even if it is packed well.
  7093. The conclusion is one.
  7094. 'I did not catch up.'
  7095. I will never be so uncomfortable with myself.
  7096. I will fight right beside and watch right next to you.
  7097. So I did not even do the form, I was trying to hunt the monsters of the Abyss like crazy, avoiding the other guys eyes.
  7098. As a result of examining the characteristics of KHO, KHANSOO would not like it.
  7099. The only way to be strong is to hunt.
  7100. I invested almost 24 hours and tried to catch up with Hansoo who did not know when it would appear.
  7101. And finally I found it.
  7102. Kirliel, who was sad for a while, shook his head.
  7103. 'Of course. That's for granted. '
  7104. I considered this from the time I first got involved with those twelve guys.
  7105. When I came here to get my faith, I tried to come with the other eleven lovers and the guy who made the guy himself, but he had already lost his athlete.
  7106. To the suspicious monster you see there.
  7107. The answer is simple.
  7108. I can not do that with him.
  7109. 'Goes!'
  7110. Piaaan!
  7111. After finding him by accident, Kirliel, who was so pampered in his hand, jumped in front of Ark-Loa, who ran toward Hansoo.
  7112. Quaaaaan!
  7113. As it was, he crushed the head of Acroa.
  7114.  
  7115. ................................
  7116.  
  7117. Quaaaaan!
  7118. "Big ah! Ah ... Tena! Why are you doing this!"
  7119. After a few shots, Arco-Loa, who ran away, transformed herself.
  7120. In a moment, Ak-Roa's appearance changed from black to Aphrodite.
  7121. It is a work that does not have a lot of trouble, but it is not aiming at the reverse in the first place.
  7122. Only one moment.
  7123. If you falter for only one moment, you will fulfill your original purpose.
  7124. Unfortunately, it was impossible to achieve such a goal in the form of Aphrodite.
  7125. I did not have any good feelings.
  7126. "What did you say."
  7127. Kwaaan!
  7128. 'I am now suspected of your misdeeds.'
  7129. Kirliel, who had an embarrassed look, stared at Aphrodite's face and bounced off the head of the next Acroa.
  7130. 'But… . It's not easy either. '
  7131. Kwaan!
  7132. Kwang!
  7133. Kirliel, who smashed his opponent without hesitation, frowned.
  7134. His hands were rather grunting.
  7135. Moreover, the movement gradually became more sophisticated and accelerating, as if to adapt to the physical body.
  7136. No, even the power of skill.
  7137. Crunch!
  7138. Kwah!
  7139. 'Ik!'
  7140. The steel thorns, rising from the ground, are now wielding lightning.
  7141. It means more and more influences are getting stronger.
  7142. Kwaan!
  7143. Kirliel, who wields the crushing weights while at the same time extracting some magic from the energy stored in the crushing weights, neutralized the electric field, narrowing the gap.
  7144. 'Um ... I think it's a little hard on my own. What to do. '
  7145. I was very confident that I was going to show something, but it was not much better than I thought.
  7146. There is no magic that is learned by the character of his own, which is not suitable for the present situation, and the force is also pushed as a whole.
  7147. Then.
  7148. "Leave it."
  7149. Awesome!
  7150. "Ciao!"
  7151. With a huge roar, the small beads stretched over Kirliel's shoulder as it stood up to the Acroa, and Kirliel, who was looking at the Acroaring screeching, looked at Hansoo.
  7152. "Do you believe?"
  7153. I thought I was a little short to get faith, so I was fighting alone and fighting together.
  7154. But Hansoo was not totally believed and fought.
  7155. '... I will not let you go.'
  7156. I've been brainwashed by the past that Kirliel and now Kirliel are completely different.
  7157. Let's see what we are fighting.
  7158. Besides, it is not time to take time off from the stronger Acroa.
  7159. 'First of all ... I will kill you from Acroa.'
  7160. Cry it!
  7161. The offensive was just a shoe lug-window that Kirliel collected while collecting seven dragons, but Acroa absorbed the battle and was regenerating quickly.
  7162. PAD Dadun.
  7163. Soon-soo began to gather at the fingertips of the man who was looking at Acroa.
  7164. At the same time.
  7165. 'Well. If you were to fight ... . '
  7166. Hansoo, who was worried for a moment, pulled out the shield of Arhama who was in his left wrist.
  7167. And after removing the power from the pile of Lancome that was holding in the left hand.
  7168. Fooooooooo!
  7169. He threw it at Kirliel as it was.
  7170. "Oh ...?"
  7171. When Killer looks at the one handing her arms and shields toward her, she makes a strange look.
  7172. 'This is what happened.'
  7173. As far as the name is concerned, no doubt can not be avoided.
  7174. Hansoo, who later decided to wait around moderately and write the knowledge of the past, urged Kiriel to watch.
  7175. "Write your character and read it."
  7176. "Yeah?"
  7177. "Come on, read these three with a cycomatry."
  7178. At the end of Hansoo, who points to all three factions.
  7179. '... even know that?'
  7180. Quaaaaaan!
  7181. Kirliel, who was looking at Hansoo who started to climb the Acroa that tries to go straight to the verse, is embarrassed.
  7182.  
  7183. .............................
  7184.  
  7185. Cycomatry.
  7186. The characteristic that you bloomed.
  7187. You can read the old memories on objects, terrain, and figures.
  7188. A characteristic that you did not tell anyone.
  7189. It was able to read the traces of the battle that the seniors fought and become stronger with this.
  7190. I was able to determine who was speaking the lie.
  7191. Others have heard the words and have not been able to confirm the accomplishments of Han.
  7192. I was able to confirm it vividly as if it were in the spot.
  7193. Fighting in the corner of the world number.
  7194. A giant white lion, a battle that ran from inside of Lazar.
  7195. In the huge cage in the basement of Section 3, Hansoo was killing the Jin people.
  7196. Above all, it is time for this talent to exert a powerful force to investigate artifacts left by non-human races.
  7197. You can grasp all of the techniques that were pasted by a different kind of group, carved into a certain magic item.
  7198. Of course, most travelers who are accustomed to the skill are not perfectly capable of following the flow of magic with a different system.
  7199. God bless.
  7200. There was even such a talent for himself.
  7201. I also learned about the magic witches of those who called themselves the marionettes of old emperors who were engraved on the crumbled chest.
  7202. She looked up at him and cried again.
  7203. "Read all three!"
  7204. Coming here.
  7205. Looking at Arhama's shield and Lancome's stakes, Hansoo realized.
  7206. Three Kingdoms of Empire.
  7207. Shield of Arhama.
  7208. Fracture of God.
  7209. The stakes of Lancome.
  7210. Although they were scattered separately because they had to be used according to their purpose.
  7211. It is originally written in one.
  7212. In the past, there were oddly shaped holes in the crumbling weights, odd grooves in the shields of Armah, and a few protrusions on the piles of Lancome.
  7213. However, this is not a lego, and it can not be solved by tucking in.
  7214. The assembling procedure that can merge the triassic is necessary.
  7215. And even if you are yourself, you can not read it.
  7216. But if it is Kirliel.
  7217. Kirliel's Psychometry and its amazing talent are all possible.
  7218. But at the end of such a moment, Kirliel lingered.
  7219. "... if I use it, you have to fight alone!"
  7220. Quaaaaan!
  7221. Great!
  7222. Looking at the fiercest momentum of the Acroa that ran like crazy, Kirliel cried anxiously.
  7223. Psychomatry is by no means universal.
  7224. You have to concentrate your mind to read it in detail.
  7225. It is a matter of course, but I can not participate in battle during that time.
  7226. Moreover, he is also unprotected by himself.
  7227. I wonder if the shaking of Kirliel was seen.
  7228. "Great!"
  7229. Arco-Loa, who ran toward Hansoo far away, suddenly stretched out his right arm and tried to take Kirliel off.
  7230. 촤촥 촤촥!
  7231. Hephaestus's long-term, "human body" was accomplished, and his right arm instantly turned into a blade of several tens of meters and flew into Kirliel's neck.
  7232. 'this...'
  7233. That moment when Kirliel was embarrassed and was about to crush a broken chest.
  7234. Kwaaan!
  7235. "Coke!"
  7236. A long, explosive run away from the street, he broke the window and broke the blade and blocked it.
  7237. 'I remember the old days.'
  7238. Hansoo, who had come up with his previous life, laughed without knowing it and talked to Kirliel.
  7239. "Do not worry, do it fast, because I'll stop it."
  7240. The moment I saw that smile.
  7241. "Ah yes."
  7242. Kirliel, who had a red face, soon began to concentrate his mind on three wonders, holding all his spirit.
  7243. yet.
  7244. Screw it!
  7245. The ceremony of Kirliel began to be absorbed into the deeper place.
  7246. Hansoo looked at Kirliel for a moment.
  7247. 'If you are, you can find out. What the ... . For what purpose, who made it. '
  7248. That is not the level that the empire can make.
  7249. Awesome!
  7250. Hansoo, who was staring at Sun Kieriel in the air, muttered as he swipped at Acroa.
  7251.  
  7252.  
  7253. <81. Bonny (1)> End
  7254.  
  7255. <81. Bonny (2)>
  7256.  
  7257.  
  7258.  
  7259.  
  7260.  
  7261. Kiri Reing.
  7262. Kirliel quickly read the memories of the past on the three wonders.
  7263. With a slight red face.
  7264. 'Was not the atmosphere bad? I told you to keep it. '
  7265. I do not know if I liked it.
  7266. Otherwise, I can not leave this precious thing.
  7267. 'You fought with a man named Jang Ao. I also ... often fight alone. '
  7268. I remember only the remains of a pile of Lancome and the shield of Arhama, which were not in the crush.
  7269. Kirliel, who had never known her before, read the memories she had wrestled with and fought with, and began to concentrate her mind and begin to go deeper and deeper.
  7270. Then, everywhere passed swiftly and began to dig into the past more and more quickly.
  7271. The shredding was buried in the underground kingdom.
  7272. Lancome stakes were in the middle of the 1000 years of Baekryongran.
  7273. Faster, faster.
  7274. But within.
  7275. Chichichi chick.
  7276. As if the noise was caught, I was stuck in a scene where I was jumping from somewhere and going back to the past.
  7277. Every scene was blurry and could not be read anymore.
  7278. When I saw it, Kirliel swallowed her saliva.
  7279. 'It's here… . I used to be stuck here. "
  7280. It is not something that can be read endlessly because it is called a socometric.
  7281. In the past, such things as desperation and despair are erased after a long time.
  7282. The memories that could be read by the crushing till only until the time of the kingdom and the empire.
  7283. In other words, the memory of a millennium was hard to read.
  7284. 'But… . If you have three. '
  7285. The deep breathing Kirliel began to suck at the same time as the stakes of Lancome and the memories in the shield of Arhama.
  7286. What a joke.
  7287. Iron crunch.
  7288. Fragments of memories scattered all over the place were sucked in and began to be recombined in the head of Kirliel.
  7289. It saves fragments of memories that have not been found there, and sends them to a deeper memory by connecting fragments of memory there.
  7290. At the same time.
  7291. Chichichi chick.
  7292. The blurry scenes began to slowly become clear.
  7293. The memories of the three wonders that went around separately began to gradually converge.
  7294. yet.
  7295. Papa Park!
  7296. 'It was drilled!'
  7297. I began to see a blurred sight that had never been seen before, like covering a tent.
  7298. The man who started to look through the tent is a white man in a glow, a strong man who can not even see the chuck.
  7299. And a big hammer that I got in my hand.
  7300. I already know the name of the man.
  7301. I have read the memory of Lancome's stakes, and I can not help but notice the name of the owner who had it for a thousand years.
  7302. 'Tiamat ...'
  7303. I heard a reminder that Tiamat mumbled into Kirliel 's head.
  7304. <Now ... I have to separate. This is too dangerous.>
  7305. 'Separate?'
  7306. At the same time.
  7307. Quaaaaan!
  7308. A huge horsepower began to be injected with a hammer in his hand.
  7309. The moment when unassisted reassembled and aligned magic begins to be injected into the hammer.
  7310. Quaaaaan!
  7311. A huge explosion took place around the hammer.
  7312. At the same time.
  7313. Crush!
  7314. Excuse me!
  7315. The light disappeared and three objects appeared, not a hammer in place.
  7316. As soon as I saw it, she could see why she was hard to read back here.
  7317. '... This is why you can not remember.'
  7318. It is natural that one thing is shattered and the pieces of memory are split, so it is hard to read.
  7319. Even if it was a memory of a thousand years ago.
  7320. The sack of hammer was pulled out and stuck.
  7321. The head of the hammer remained intact and remained the same shape as a huge siege.
  7322. The head part of the hammer, the flat part made for the purpose of going to the enemy, fell off like a shield.
  7323. Kirliel, who watched the hammer dismounted by the three wounds, focused his mind on memorizing the magic formula that Tiamat had arranged.
  7324. If you interpret that formula and reapply it, you can make it again.
  7325. As Khun Sue said, and Kirliel knew, Kirliel's talent for the interpretation of horsepower was astonishing enough to be able to memorize even though it was a very complicated formula.
  7326. 'Now ... shall we go back?'
  7327. Kiriel, who succeeded in recalling all of his magic formulas, muttered.
  7328. But at that moment.
  7329. '... but who created it?'
  7330. Curious in her head.
  7331. I do not know if it is before, can see if all three are gathered.
  7332. Until the moment that hammer was born.
  7333. Moreover, if you have made a hammer, you should know how to use it properly.
  7334. If you just want to swing like a hammer, there is nothing much like a crusher.
  7335. 'Besides, it's a dangerous thing to be able to separate ... . Why is it dangerous? "
  7336. There are so many crazy moments.
  7337. I felt strongly that I wanted to help something a little bit bigger.
  7338. I also wanted to surprise Mr.
  7339. But soon Kirliel shook his head.
  7340. 'I have to go help you.'
  7341. It would not have been so long in the real world, but I was worried that Mr.
  7342. The moment that Kirliel tried to fold the Psychometry behind his regret.
  7343. Kiriri Lirik!
  7344. 'uh? What? "
  7345. The memory reading began to run wild.
  7346. To be precise, the memory that I have to cross sequentially from the future to the past has started to skip over me like crazy.
  7347. Omitting the middle process.
  7348. 'what! What's wrong? '
  7349. The moment Kirliel is embarrassed.
  7350. Kirliel 's consciousness was sucked into a distance, somewhere far away.
  7351. More and more towards the past.
  7352.  
  7353. .......................................
  7354.  
  7355. Obelisk.
  7356. 'It was more idle than I thought.'
  7357. Hansoo, who was glancing at Kirliel, who was still making a slight dull face, laughed at the sight of Ak-Roa, who was standing in the distance and stuck in something.
  7358. "Are you tasty?"
  7359. Right. Right.
  7360. At the end of such Han-su, Acroa, who chewed Hansoo's left arm, laughed.
  7361. With a relaxed look.
  7362. Hansoo, who was turning his back on his back and killing him, gave strength to the lightning bolt in his hand.
  7363. 'Your left arm will play but your weapon is a problem ... . I do not know if I did well. '
  7364. Almost half-broken, lightning struck dangerously.
  7365. When she touched her, she looked like she was going to break. Looking at the lightning bolt, Kang kicked her tongue.
  7366. '... I'm a solo numbering class. Now this should not be done. '
  7367. It was not just forked lightning that became a pantheon.
  7368. Hansoo, who was looking at the lightning bolt, shrugged his shoulders.
  7369. When I awoke, the ring of Nourmaha disappeared, leaving only the traces that were planted on my fingertips, and the two artifacts that were still useful were on the verge of breaking down.
  7370. Hansoo laughed as he watched himself becoming a miserable figure.
  7371. It is natural in some sense.
  7372. Because solo numbering is the best artifact of the seven zones.
  7373. So far, they have been the first to save their lives, but once the seven zones have collapsed, it is better to have better artifacts than if they started to get stronger across the line.
  7374. It 's a problem that I can not get it right now.
  7375. 'It would have been better if there had been Noh Macha.'
  7376. Hansoo muttered, reminiscent of a ring that had gone strangely.
  7377. I put it in the lower level of the solo numbering.
  7378. The ring was unusually powerful.
  7379. It was 9 times, but it was much more useful than 6 times, Chun Byeongbok, or forked lightning to feel oneself.
  7380. 'The process of seeking was unusual, too ...'
  7381. Something seemed to be something that he did not know about, but now that I see the missing person, what kind of use is it?
  7382. No matter how good you are, if you do not have it in your hands, it is harder than a half-broken lightning bolt in your hand.
  7383. 'This guy. I've known you since you've been struggling like you'd keep breaking. "
  7384. After seeing the lightning bolt in his hand, cracked, Kwon - suh 's tongue kicked, Kwang - soon passed the lightning bolt.
  7385. Wood gain.
  7386. I just broke it.
  7387. Even if it is unmanned, it is not the guy who will easily break his grip so easily, but Hansoo shook his head as he watched the lightning bolt broken easily.
  7388. It means that the limit has already been reached.
  7389. 'I had a hard time. And… . Let's work a little more. '
  7390. After kissing him in his right hand, Kanghwa, who was murmuring into the inside of the window, was fed to the chrysanthemum as it was at the lower part of the window.
  7391. The Woods.
  7392. Gucci.
  7393. My mouth started to grow in my chest, and I began to eat the lightning bolt without any irritation. Then, the armor that was shining in silver gradually wore gold, and the fragments where gold and gold were cracked were reproduced.
  7394. 'First of all, I am satisfied with this.'
  7395. The effective range of the weapon has been greatly reduced, but the middle-crushed firearm has no meaning as a window anyway.
  7396. I can not give strength.
  7397. It is much better to brace the armor with the remainder.
  7398. But it was not only Cheonbyeong that finished the meal.
  7399. Right.
  7400. "Great."
  7401. Arco-Loa laughed with a grin as he watched Hansoo, who smiled at his left arm and smiled a satisfying smile.
  7402. yet.
  7403. Quaaaaan!
  7404. Acroa scattered the roar and ran toward Hansoo as it was.
  7405. To be precise, behind Kang, towards Kirliel.
  7406. 'A clever boy.'
  7407. Crunch!
  7408. The moment Kang was going to stop Kirliel, the lightning bolt, the moment he took a defensive posture to the guy who had become a crook.
  7409. Crunch!
  7410. One more arm emerged from the chest of the boy, and at once he struck Hansoo's breast.
  7411. Normally, this just blocks.
  7412. But then Kirliel dies in the left hand of the man who is still affording it.
  7413. Queddough!
  7414. Hansoo frowned at the mighty destructive power that crashed his chest, and muttered small, reminiscent of Kirliel at the back.
  7415. If you give up, it becomes a much more comfortable fight.
  7416. Rationally, that's right.
  7417. I do not know what the result of reading the memories is, but the current situation was not very good.
  7418. But Hansoo decided to do as soon as I could.
  7419. 'It is paying off the debt. you… . He died for me. '
  7420. Quaaaaan!
  7421. Hansoo, who felt pain in his chest, took a right - handed shot and took his left hand, aiming for Kirliel.
  7422. It's a bad idea!
  7423. "Great!"
  7424. His left hand was pierced, but the look of Acroa seemed to have plenty of room.
  7425. I have to.
  7426. It's hard to break through your defense and regenerative power, which is a half-streaked, dull-blinded window.
  7427. Acroa, who checked the opponent's condition, smiled the predator.
  7428. Now you do not have to worry about your next girl.
  7429. Still tiresome, but now it's enough to get enough to eat.
  7430. Kwaaan!
  7431. Acroa began attacking near-bomb attacks with power.
  7432. Crunch!
  7433. Coins!
  7434. Wood gain!
  7435. Arc - Loa 's bare hands changed roughly into knives, hammers, and spears.
  7436. In the best form to strike the body of Hansoo.
  7437. Get out!
  7438. Kwah!
  7439. Whenever I was hit by an attack, the lightning bolt that I was hanging on for a while was starting to crumble with the sound of the victory.
  7440. At any moment.
  7441. What a fuck!
  7442. The spikes of the lightning bolt broke down and turned into powder.
  7443. 'It's like an ignorant guy.'
  7444. Hansoo, who now feeds the lightning bolt, which has completely lost its function as a weapon, took a posture of the enemy with the right arm.
  7445. 'I did not get drunk in the past.
  7446. Hansoo laughed.
  7447. I did not think I would.
  7448. And actually it did.
  7449. It looks like a different person.
  7450. Ark-Loa, who watched such a number of times, was within.
  7451. Kwaaan!
  7452. I began to run with fierce momentum.
  7453. To finish the opponent without weapons completely.
  7454. Even when there was a weapon, he could not become his opponent.
  7455. Only one arm remains, with only one hand.
  7456. 'Taste ... I think it is.'
  7457. That moment when the Acroa ran into a strong momentum.
  7458. I can not stop.
  7459. Cricket.
  7460. Crunch!
  7461. I heard a strange sound in the back of his body that something was assembled.
  7462. The sound that the teeth and the teeth are engaged and the steel and steel are joined.
  7463. At the same time.
  7464. "Mr. Hansoo! Here!"
  7465. Hungry!
  7466. From the back, I heard a pokyong sound, and something flew head to the water.
  7467. When a normal person is hit, the moment when I feel the presence of something that the whole body is blowing with the force of breaking.
  7468. I felt instinctively uneasy, and Ark-Loa rushed to interfere fiercely.
  7469. That moment.
  7470. 'Enough. Where? '
  7471. Hansoo pulled his head back and glanced straight at Ak-Roa's head as he ran toward him.
  7472. Kwaan!
  7473. "Great!"
  7474. It was the moment when Acro was stunned by a sudden jerking of his right hand.
  7475. My mother!
  7476. Hansoo stretched his right hand to the back and grabbed the handle of something that flew toward him.
  7477. At the same time.
  7478. 'good. very good.'
  7479. Hansoo smiled a satisfactory smile on the touch felt in her hands.
  7480. Heavily touched feel in your hand.
  7481. It is different from the feeling of a strange armhim shield or a pile of Lancome.
  7482. 'Let's try our best. friend.'
  7483. Hansoo, who gave strength to his hands.
  7484. Hoo-woo-woo!
  7485. As he pushed his right arm into power, he tugged at the head of the Acroa.
  7486. Quaaaaaan!
  7487. I heard my head hurt, but there was no sound.
  7488. "Great ah ah!"
  7489. At the moment when Arco Roa grabbed his head and screamed.
  7490. Part Tsutsutsu side!
  7491. The sky is open.
  7492. Quaaaaan!
  7493. A gigantic lightning struck down, unmatched by Zeus' brainworms.
  7494.  
  7495.  
  7496.  
  7497. <81. Bonnier (2)> End
  7498. Ⓒ ALLA
  7499. <81. Mjolnir(3)>
  7500.  
  7501.  
  7502. "Karhall! Do it right!"
  7503. "Damn it!
  7504. Kwaan!
  7505. The crazy banging Karhall who ran away screamed.
  7506. I knew that I was able to deal with it comfortably because it was the body of the guy rather than the body.
  7507. But this is what you are.
  7508. I opened the lid and it was really tough.
  7509. 'Damn .. This is the difference between 1 and 2 sex? Do you have to stick to one of the two? "
  7510. It is not possible to avoid the position.
  7511. Because they are avoiding the guys who are running away now, this will be all of them.
  7512. Kwaaan!
  7513. Karhall, who has drawn the head of a black hound that is struggling to bite his forearm, made a strange look at the fingers felt at his fingertips.
  7514. 'I think it's a bit trickier than before.'
  7515. Moment.
  7516. Karhall's gaze went beyond the direction of the mountain range where lightning strikes.
  7517.  
  7518. ....................................
  7519.  
  7520. Kwaaan!
  7521. "Oh ah ah!"
  7522. Acroa was full of anger in the impact of the giant hammer that crushed his body.
  7523. Kwaadul!
  7524. Helpful!
  7525. As soon as Acroa rolled his foot, thorns sprouted in all directions, lightning, flames and poisonous fog sprang up.
  7526. At a time, hundreds of meters in every direction turned into a land of death that no man could live.
  7527. But.
  7528. Crunch!
  7529. The pillars of steel that rose to block the hammered hammer were smashed like cries.
  7530. The flame and poison fog were pushed into the wind, and the lightning was sucked into the hammer.
  7531. At the same time.
  7532. Kwaaan!
  7533. "Great!"
  7534. Kawthatang!
  7535. Once again, Acroa, who received the shock of the hammer that had just been cleared of his head, tried to counterattack with the force of his leg.
  7536. Cuddle!
  7537. Acroa pitched the ground of Dindine and prevented Acroa from being pushed back.
  7538. That moment.
  7539. The Obelisk!
  7540. The sky broke apart, and the lightning flashed over the hammered place.
  7541. Get it!
  7542. 'Off ... ah!'
  7543. Arco-Loa, who was shot with lightning, did not scream, but wrote evil only inside.
  7544. It has a skill to deal with lightning, and of course has tolerance to lightning, but this lightning, which was stuck in the sky, literally had different dimensions.
  7545. The whole body has burned up like a burning pussy.
  7546. At the moment of being hit by lightning, the nervous system of the whole body sprang up.
  7547. The central nervous system, which commanded counterattack, was also paralyzed at the moment when the muscles that overcame the power of the hammer to crush themselves.
  7548. finally.
  7549. "Uh ... ah ah!"
  7550. Kwaaan!
  7551. Acroa, who was paralyzed for a moment, failed to hold on to the power of the hammer she had hammered, but she was thrown back, far away, behind the mountain.
  7552. Kurr!
  7553. Hansoo, who had dropped Acroa in the mountains and smiled grinily at his hammer.
  7554. 'It's more than I expected.'
  7555. I knew that it would be fairly usable when combined.
  7556. Each of the artifacts was so powerful that it was not enough to write.
  7557. But when I saw and used it myself, the lightning was an incomparable powerful artifact.
  7558. The lightning bolt is not strong enough to hold on to his strength, which is too strong in a short period of time, but this guy is different.
  7559. It was not enough to take the power of oneself completely, and it was spewing out the power which is not to be said.
  7560. That's why the doubts are getting bigger.
  7561. 'This can not be done by the skill of the old man.'
  7562. I knew it was not made by the technology of the empire.
  7563. I was sure that the moment I saw the form of the hammer, and the moment I had used it, I was sure that the technology of the mankind that had been dimly obsolete had fallen into a collective form.
  7564. They would not have made it.
  7565. Alloys that are so freely usable are not only difficult to make, but they have no reason to make such a direct hit weapon in the first place.
  7566. I am sorry that those who drag the ship are making such a hammer.
  7567. "What did Kirliel see ... what did you see?"
  7568. But Hansoo decided to leave the trouble for a while.
  7569. Now that was not urgent.
  7570. 'right. I'm hungry. '
  7571. bang! bang! bang!
  7572. Hansoo murmured as he watched Acroa, literally rushing to the fortress of the war, rattling.
  7573.  
  7574. .................................
  7575.  
  7576. 'I'm hungry. I'm hungry. I'm hungry.'
  7577. thud! thud! thud!
  7578. Arco-Loa, who ran without hesitation, made a painful look.
  7579. The whole body was regenerating quickly, but the pain did not disappear.
  7580. Acroa, who felt the pangs and bitterness of the whole body, looked angry.
  7581. How did this happen?
  7582. It is not enough to pass a dog necklace to a certain masterpiece.
  7583. Now he is hit by a hard man, and he is dead.
  7584. Plus that weapon.
  7585. The weapon that I did not know was so scary.
  7586. It seems like you've seen it somewhere, but it's a weapon you can not remember.
  7587. At the moment of seeing, the back of her spine was strident and the tooth was shaky.
  7588. Arco-Loa, who had been running without any reason, grinded.
  7589. I thought that I was the only reason I became this.
  7590. 'Power ... is not enough power.'
  7591. This is because I eat less.
  7592. Now is not the time to eat only the delicious and big ones.
  7593. I have to sweep it randomly.
  7594. In the eyes of Acroa, who was raging his anger, the war fortress began to be seen far away.
  7595. Two uninhabited men fighting their own foes.
  7596. As soon as I saw it, the look of Acroa became brighter.
  7597. If you have two more to eat, you can get stronger.
  7598. I felt the momentum of the guy following him fiercely behind the back of Arc - Roa.
  7599. Acroa laughed at such a guy.
  7600. He'll never catch up with himself.
  7601. Quaaaaan!
  7602. Skill at Acroa's feet, <Sky God> was activated, and the speed of movement began to increase even faster.
  7603. The guy behind him fights well.
  7604. Acknowledge.
  7605. However, physical ability is lower than oneself, and there is no moving skill.
  7606. By the time the boy arrives, it's already over.
  7607. It is only after he has eaten it all.
  7608. 'I can win .... I can eat it. '
  7609. He heard a suddenly appearing weapon, his body was still strong, and his opponent was wounded.
  7610. Just a little stronger.
  7611. It is possible to win even if it absorbs only the rebirth.
  7612. 'Shaved ... I will rip!'
  7613. I will tear it all.
  7614. Both the boy and his family.
  7615. Acroa smiled with joy and laid hands on the battlefield fortress that was approaching her nose.
  7616. Quaaaaan!
  7617. The technique of Hephaestus, "Human Body", was triggered and suddenly his hands turned into metal, stretching for more than a few hundred meters.
  7618. Towards the two guys who are confused looking at themselves.
  7619. 'eat!'
  7620. That moment.
  7621. Quaaaaan!
  7622. A roar sounded and his hand was blocked by something.
  7623. Ricky.
  7624. The Cad.
  7625. 'what!'
  7626. Acroa was upset.
  7627. The guy who can stop himself is running from behind a long time.
  7628. You know, the guys that you're aiming for are not on your way to stop yourself.
  7629. That moment.
  7630. "After. Safe."
  7631. A woman 's voice was heard in the smoke.
  7632. The moment I heard the voice.
  7633. "Oh fuck!"
  7634. Kwaaan!
  7635. Acroa ran aggressively with an angry look.
  7636. To Athena, who blocks herself.
  7637. I do not have time for this now.
  7638. Quickly, you should take care of them and resurrect your strength.
  7639. yet.
  7640. Crunch!
  7641. Kudd gain!
  7642. Kirliel and Acroa began to hit hard.
  7643. 'Ah ... . Do not ignorantly take it. '
  7644. Kirliel, who fought with his hands without a weapon, frowned upon the pangs of the whole body.
  7645. Acroa's attack, which is struck by his own body without any hindsight, was at a level that the body could not afford.
  7646. The ignorant thing is that the strength is so strong that every single attack is pounded with a sword.
  7647. It literally ranged to the bone.
  7648. And even to the skin of a guy who transforms bizarrely and tries to bite himself.
  7649. finally.
  7650. Crunch!
  7651. Good-looking.
  7652. Acroa, who succeeded in bracing his arm, made a gentle look at Kirliel, who was frowning over the fine hair.
  7653. Crunch!
  7654. 'hurt.'
  7655. Kirliel, who was pissed off by the pain felt in his arm, looked at Acroa and laughed.
  7656. As long as you hold your laugh.
  7657. "Can you still be doing this?"
  7658. The moment I saw Kirliel 's expression.
  7659. Acroa, who was trying to chew the right arm of Kirliel who could not control her appetite, heard the spirit.
  7660. But it was already late.
  7661. Wood gain!
  7662. "No, I'm not going anywhere."
  7663. As if hugging Ark-Loa to step back, Kirliel tucked the power into the whole body and entwined Ark-Loa.
  7664. At the same time, Kirliel's body seemed to be heavier and heavier.
  7665. To the level that can not escape being tied.
  7666. "It's crazy!"
  7667. I can not run away like this.
  7668. Kwaaan!
  7669. Fire and poison rose from the whole body of Acroa feeling the sense of crisis.
  7670. With the momentum to dissolve the whole body of Kirliel who intertwines with himself.
  7671. 'I will kill you.'
  7672. Great!
  7673. The hunting dogs, who were going to join him far away, were not able to come to this place because their ankles were caught by the two superhuman uninhabited people who only considered them as food.
  7674. If you go this way, you will really die.
  7675. I have to kill this bitch to live herself.
  7676. The moment Acroa tried to beat her to lift her fist.
  7677. A small word came out from Kirliel 's mouth.
  7678. "Are you passing?"
  7679. And the answer came from behind Acroa, beyond Acroa.
  7680. "first."
  7681. At the same time.
  7682. Kwaaan!
  7683. "Ciao!"
  7684. Acroa, who was trying to beat Kirliel, screamed in the pangs of her head and dropped out.
  7685. Of course I did not bounce off this time.
  7686. Crunch!
  7687. As soon as he regenerated his left ankle, he grabbed the right ankle of Acroa, who was about to be thrown away, and muttered as he stepped on the back of the man with the roar.
  7688. "Let's do it well."
  7689. I was surprised.
  7690. '...'
  7691. I saw a hammer struck high in the eyes of Acroa, who was struggling to get out.
  7692. Lightning struck a lightning bolt.
  7693. It was just before the moment of death.
  7694. Acroa was able to recall where he saw this.
  7695. The weapon that was latent in the memories that had become lost and lost most of its power.
  7696. 'Ah ... from Abyss.'
  7697. Back to the top of Acroa mumbling briefly.
  7698. Quaaaaan!
  7699. The hammer hung in the right hand began to fall down without a hitch.
  7700.  
  7701. .................................
  7702.  
  7703. Kwaaan!
  7704. Kwaan!
  7705. 'Ah ... trophies or something like this? Is not that a crush? "
  7706. Kirliel, who literally looked at Acroa, who was making meat dough, stood up and stepped back.
  7707. There is nothing more to do there than that. I had something to think about.
  7708. Kirliel frowned, thinking about what happened when he was forced into the past.
  7709. 'Nepal Lem ... what the hell are you doing?' Nepal Lem.
  7710. Being pulled into the past forcefully forced his consciousness to read memory.
  7711. And the hometown of the hammer. Kwaaan!
  7712. In a hammering with a roar, the Acroa is literally squirting together with a mountain range.
  7713. Kirliel recalled what he had heard and looked at in the past, and he narrowed it down.
  7714.  
  7715. <81. Mjolnir(3)> end
  7716. Ⓒ ALLA
  7717. <81. Mjolnir(4)>
  7718.  
  7719.  
  7720. '... What the hell are you doing?'
  7721. Kirliel, who was looking at the hammer that was sweeping from afar, recalled the memory of when he was sucked into the past.
  7722.  
  7723. ...........................
  7724.  
  7725. Kirliel!
  7726. 'Wow ... a lot.'
  7727. Kirliel, who was forced to suck it, focused on looking at the surrounding situation without first being embarrassed.
  7728. It will surely be the reason that the memory reading pulls himself to the force somewhere.
  7729. Looking around, Kirliel turned sigh once that the place was once a place he had seen before.
  7730. 'Well ... I do not know once. Why am I here ... . '
  7731. On the top of a huge obelisk, in the middle of the room, Kirliel looked around and muttered.
  7732. While I was chasing the traces of Hansoo from the 4th district, I went to see if I could find a hint about where Mr. Hansoo was missing.
  7733. Though there was hardly any meltdown in the aftermath of the huge explosion that could read the memories, at least I could read at least the glory of the past glory.
  7734. Kirliel was not surprised when he saw the huge obelisk work vigorously.
  7735. I was more curious about the cause of the sudden congestion of Cycometry.
  7736. then.
  7737. "Hmm .... Good."
  7738. I heard a voice in a luxurious room, and in such a voice, Kiriel instinctively turned his head.
  7739. Then he narrowed the gap.
  7740. A huge hammer in the middle of the room.
  7741. Wave support.
  7742. Dismiss.
  7743. I do not know what I did with the hammer, but there was flashing lightning that looked like static electricity around the giant hammer, and everything, including the table and the tableware in the room where the hammer was standing, was painted all over.
  7744. And the man who is making a happy face with such a hammer.
  7745. The voice seemed to have come from the man.
  7746. 'Who is it...?'
  7747. A little slimy body.
  7748. Though he looked too weak compared to the Tiamat remained in the memory of the hammer, his appearance close to the scientist attracted Kirliel.
  7749. This may be related to the making of the hammer.
  7750. At the top of the Obelix, the man who was alone in the room looking antiquated and looking at the hammer on the floor, looked somewhere in the air and muttered into an incredibly clear voice.
  7751. "You have come to the right place."
  7752. In the attitude of such a man Kirliel looked at the room and wondered, but there was no one but a man.
  7753. '... crazy. surely?'
  7754. "Do not be surprised, you're right."
  7755. Looking at the man who was looking at the right side of his consciousness and talking to him, Kirliel scared.
  7756. 'Nonsense!'
  7757. Remember, you read yourself.
  7758. It is normal for an object to never respond.
  7759. I had an ominous feeling, so I stopped reading and tried to get out, but it was blurry.
  7760. Duck.
  7761. I could not get rid of consciousness as if it was caught somewhere.
  7762. "Do not be surprised, it's not bad, it's just fun."
  7763. "... Who?"
  7764. In the eyes of Kirliel, the man opened his mouth with a grim look.
  7765. "Oh, you did not introduce yourself."
  7766. The man smiled and opened his mouth, pointing to the hammer on the floor.
  7767. "I am Nerpah Lem. Nice to meet you."
  7768. "..."
  7769. Kirliel, who had not been able to reply to this outrageous situation and was not able to hear it, was soon ready to go.
  7770. "Did you bring me here?"
  7771. At that end, Nepal Lem smiled and said.
  7772. "I did not call it, just because you were trying to read the memory ofMjolniruMjolnir're always come together."
  7773. "...Mjolnir?"
  7774. At that end Nepal Lem nods his head.
  7775. "Yes, that hammer."
  7776. Cheii profit.
  7777. Nepal Lem spewed smoke and pointed to the hammer in the middle of the room.
  7778. A hammer that can not be seen at a glance.
  7779. '... if you really put it together, you're like that.'
  7780. Kirliel, who was looking at the hammer burning the room in real time with a slight lightning burst, suddenly asked what he wanted to know and looked at Nepal Lem.
  7781. "Did you make that?"
  7782. It is unusual for me to talk to memory now, but the fact that it does not make sense that it has already happened does not fit the Kirliel character.
  7783. More importantly, information is obtained.
  7784. As a matter of fact, the man seemed fairly favorable, and then he would not be afraid.
  7785. 'I have to ask everything I can ask.'
  7786. Nepal Lem, who smiled as if he liked the attitude of Kirliel, said with his head.
  7787. "No, I did not."
  7788. "then…."
  7789. "I brought it."
  7790. "...?"
  7791. 'You brought it? where?'
  7792. Nerpal Lem looked at her cute Kirliel as cute and shook her finger.
  7793. "Well, I did not teach you that much, because I just wanted to help my friend down there, but ... it's too strong."
  7794. Underneath, Nerpal Lem remembers Tiamat, who is now revenge by now. He smiled and took his hand to Mjolnir.
  7795. At the same time.
  7796. Patch chicchi chick!
  7797. The golden light streaked along the line carved on the surface of Mjolnir, and the strength weakened instantly, and Kirliel, who watched it, waved his eyebrows.
  7798. 'I got three pieces.'
  7799. It is a form hammer, but it is different from before.
  7800. Because the magic circuit that flowed internally was divided into three parts.
  7801. That's why I can not write the half-council of vice-versa.
  7802. Nepal Lem, who laughed at the view of Kirliel, added a kind explanation.
  7803. "This is about the world level here."
  7804. Is it sounding like it's splitting into three equal parts at the level of Tiamat?
  7805. But I have been able to separate myself like this, so Tiamat will take good care of it.
  7806. With this, I was able to smash everything in the world filled with anger.
  7807. Or split it up and use it where you need it.
  7808. It does not matter what.
  7809. Both of them are interesting.
  7810. Laughing at the hammer, Nepal Lem laughed at Kirliel.
  7811. "It looks like a combination, but I still have some constraints ....
  7812. Lem remained in Nepal for a short while, shaking her hand toward Kirliel.
  7813. "Well then, be careful to handle it, because it is not really the usual stuff as the owner was the master."
  7814. At the end of farewell to Nepal Lem.
  7815. Kwaaan!
  7816. "Uh ... huh?"
  7817. Kirliel, who had returned to the past, began to return to reality at a tremendous pace.
  7818.  
  7819. ..........................................
  7820.  
  7821. "What happened?"
  7822. "Yes, I was curious to read more ... I could not read anymore."
  7823. As he listened to Killel's explanation, Hansoo looked at the hammer in his hand.
  7824. '... brought it?'
  7825. Hansoo looked at the hammer in his hand.
  7826. The Obelisk.
  7827. Quarrell.
  7828. surprisingly.
  7829. The hammer that was in his hand was looking for something to beat, even after hitting the Acroa.
  7830. Even the owner.
  7831. Queddough!
  7832. Starting with the hand holding the hammer, Han Soo narrowed his leg to the destructive aura that climbed up to eat the whole body.
  7833. 'I know why it's hard to handle.'
  7834. Surprisingly, this hammer wanted to destroy every moment.
  7835. No enemies, no master or anybody.
  7836. The moment I crushed Acroa.
  7837. The fierce aura toward Acroa was flowing toward the body of Hansoo holding the hammer.
  7838. Tearing muscles, burning nerves, and scraping bone.
  7839. No, not just momentum, but actually.
  7840. Crunch!
  7841. Kwah!
  7842. The strength of the destruction that caused the lightning and the opponent to crumble ran up the body of the smooth soul and continued tearing up the inside, and the inside of the body was constantly burned by the energy of the hammer called Mjolnir, The process of regeneration by the yonga gum was repeated.
  7843. I also knew why Tiamat had broken it.
  7844. I would not have been able to keep this at the level of Tiamat.
  7845. Kirliel, who was looking at such a hand, asked carefully.
  7846. "... Will you keep it up?"
  7847. It is the same two-star, but I was able to hold it with myself because I was less focused on melee combat and self-recovery skills.
  7848. If you keep holding it, the inside of the body will be eaten up to the metallurgical metallurgy, and probably not more than one day, and it will become a pity.
  7849. It 's okay when you fight, but you have to keep carrying it.
  7850. "Or would not it be better to carry around with something?
  7851. At the end of such a curse, Hansoo shook his head.
  7852. At that end, Hansoo shook his head.
  7853. "Is not."
  7854. This guy looks very strong in his pride.
  7855. I tried to take it out of my hand for a while before I tried it again.
  7856. Anyone who refuses to be guided by this energy will never accept it as his master.
  7857. Plus one more.
  7858. 'It would be useful for training.'
  7859. Wave support.
  7860. Hansoo muttered, feeling the lightness of the lightning burning inside his body.
  7861. Anyway, skill grows as you use it.
  7862. Thanks to this guy continuing to burn his body, the immortal soul was growing in metallurgy metallurgy.
  7863. 'The seed to eat next will be the immortal soul.'
  7864. Three seeds to go to the castle and the immortal soul, whichever of them to do with the immortal soul, Kang Hwa-soo saw the two fighting in a far-off roar.
  7865. Kwaaan!
  7866. "Come on, let's finish it.
  7867. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
  7868. At the end of Han Suk, Karhary shouted at him.
  7869. Of course I did not look happy, though.
  7870. Hooray!
  7871. The left-wing Acroa's diva, the hound, was resisting equally well between Karhalland Enkidu.
  7872. Despite the desperation and desperation, the body is shattered and the reason is lost, so Karl and Enkidu can not be opponents of both.
  7873. Kwaaan!
  7874. Enkidu shouted at Hansoo with a strong grasp of the abdomen of the hound with the back-ground fire on.
  7875. "I'm taking a break!
  7876. '... the years have changed a lot. Write that word. '
  7877. Hankou looked at Enkidu and covered his tongue and sat down with a hammer on the floor.
  7878. Pachicci Chick!
  7879. Though Niru protested that he was not a substitute for a chair, he threw lightning, but he ignored him and stretched his body and gave a deep breath.
  7880. As Enkidu said, I was tired.
  7881. 'Hoo ... . As soon as I got up I was gone for a week. '
  7882. However, Hansoo laughed at me.
  7883. I had a rest for two years.
  7884. There is still a long way to go.
  7885. then.
  7886. Kiri Liri ring.
  7887. The energy of the recovery has been poured into the water.
  7888. "Well..."
  7889. 'And then what does this child do ... . '
  7890. First thing to be sure, I do not like myself right now.
  7891. It was the moment when Han Sook laughed at his face as he watched Kirliel, who was looking at himself and laughing and smiling.
  7892. Quaaaaan!
  7893. "Huh, huh, huh!
  7894. With Karhall 's crying cry, a black hound collapsed with a hole in his heart.
  7895. Phad Dahn!
  7896. The black hound, which stiffened for a moment, stared at what was so grumpy, cursing all over the place, closing its eyes, and falling in a black powder.
  7897. Parsus.
  7898. then.
  7899. "... what is this?"
  7900. In the strange voice of Enkidu, standing in front of the black powder, Hansoo and Kirliel, and all others, looked at the place where Ak-Roa's body was.
  7901. And all of them could see.
  7902. A large box of human hair, visible through the dusting flour.
  7903. And even a small letter that does not fit the place.
  7904. Hansoo increased his luck and read the letters.
  7905. [GIFT]
  7906. 'You must have killed him, and he must have killed you. Why do not you show yourself ... . '
  7907. Hansoo wondered as she looked at the box and letter that the fairy seemed to have left.
  7908.  
  7909. <81. Mjolnir(4)> end
  7910. Ⓒ ALLA
  7911. <82. 5 areas, old blue areas (1)>
  7912.  
  7913.  
  7914.  
  7915. 'Let's open the letter. Let's open the box. '
  7916. Hansoo, who had a slight worry, decided to open the box first.
  7917. I wondered what was inside.
  7918. 'I do not see the original product from the manual to see the product, see the product manual.'
  7919. As Kang muttered into the box, she moved to the box, and Kirliel, Enkidu and Karhall came close to her.
  7920. Hansoo looked at the three and asked.
  7921. "Are not you hurt?"
  7922. "Huh, you know, you know, it's better if you win."
  7923. "I'm fine, too."
  7924. Karhail's lively answer followed Enkidu and Kirliel's answer.
  7925. Hansoo stared at the three.
  7926. '... It's been a long time since everyone.'
  7927. Two in two years.
  7928. One ... a few decades.
  7929. After a long time, I did not think about what to say.
  7930. Despite the many words I wanted to say. Karhall, who was looking at Hansoo, was surprised at the silence for a while after the answer.
  7931. "I'm going to be a little stranger, so open up the box first, I'm curious.
  7932. Hansoo, who lifted his mouth to answer such a call, said with a nod.
  7933. "Yes, I am the most beaten and the most painful, so I can open my lid."
  7934. "I've been in a lot of trouble.
  7935. Looking at Karhala's body, the smiling Hansoo untangled the ribbons neatly neatly and opened the lid of the gift box.
  7936. Pahaha!
  7937. As I opened the lid, it seemed like a celebration, with a gorgeous light, and something inside it came to light.
  7938. Not one, but several things.
  7939. '... four?'
  7940. Four things in different shapes.
  7941. The four things in the box without a name were nicely written on the name.
  7942. [For Hansoo-gang]
  7943. '... it has a great taste. Moreover, spelling was wrong. It's K, not K. "
  7944. Hansoo read his writing and kicked his tongue.
  7945. It was clearer and clearer who prepared this box when I saw the note on the development letter. They were the only ones trying to pretend to be unkindly friendly in this fucking world.
  7946. 'I do not know why you did not show up ... . That'll be on the letter later. '
  7947. In any case, it was a surprise to see why your dog was inside.
  7948. Calculated by dividing by the percentage caught.
  7949. And, as I think, it is big enough to divide into four if it is compensation for catching Acroa.
  7950. "Here, I think I have one for each one."
  7951. At that end, Kirliel and three walked up and lifted the items in the box.
  7952. "Oh, what am I to fix? I think I fought harder than Enkidu."
  7953. "Yeah, I am a little bit smaller than Karhall."
  7954. The crystal was distributed to Karhad and Enkidu.
  7955. It is also a huge amount of modification that you have to roll for about six months to catch by hunting. If that's the case ... . I can not reach the second castle but I will go to the second castle. " It is natural in some sense.
  7956. There are only a few numbers of superhuman who have taken that ARC - LOAA monster.
  7957. Hansoo, who mumbled inside the quantities of crystal, Karhall, and Enkidu, measured the level of his fortune, and soon lifted his future prepared gifts.
  7958. If Karhall and Enkidu were correct.
  7959. It was a little different between myself and Kirliel.
  7960. 'What is mine ... . marble?'
  7961. A bead with dozens of lights falling asleep on the black surface.
  7962. It seemed to be like a bowling ball that was often seen in a bowling alley, as if it were made of round beads after mixing dozens of paints in a black clay.
  7963. It was a little bit different that the size was fisted and the bowling class was so beautiful that it was incomparable.
  7964. On the other hand, something that Kirliel picked up looked like a claw of a beast.
  7965. Somehow it looks like ivory, and it looks like a horn.
  7966. Hansoo shrugged his shoulders as he watched the beads in his hand and the claws of Kirliel.
  7967. 'But this alone does not seem to have any effect. It does not seem to be eating. "
  7968. You can not swallow the beads that you can eat immediately if you eat.
  7969. In such eyes, the note attached to the bead came into my eyes again.
  7970. At the bottom of the note, which seemed to contain only the name of each person, there was one additional explanation.
  7971. <Acroa's Variable Integer -1/2>
  7972. 'Well. But this alone ... . '
  7973. This alone can not tell.
  7974. Hansoo, who thought it lacked explanation, soon picked up the letter.
  7975. I thought I should check it out.
  7976. Basrak.
  7977. Hansoo opened the letter.
  7978. [Huh! Hansoo: I do not know. It is too bad that I have to take care of this kind of thing only with the letter because it does not appear directly.]
  7979. '...'
  7980. Hansoo, who read the greeting of a fairy who is not serious, shook his head and moved his eyes to the next sentence.
  7981. Then there was the explanation of what Mr. Hansoo was curious about.
  7982. [And why should I explain why it is so hard for you to appear in front of you, including Mr. Kang ... . I'll start with this first. Those who originally referred to you as transcendent are half-seated in the Abyss and the seven zones we have created.]
  7983. He also knows.
  7984. So, you can get the power to handle unstoppable step by step.
  7985. In the beginning, the system of seven zones was created to raise an ordinary person to the level of the Abyss.
  7986. The meaning of transcendence means that the elves have the power to grow as much as the growth system they have created.
  7987. 'I actually touch my ears, but now my system is not working.'
  7988. They are still unattended, though they may still follow the fairies' growth system.
  7989. Transcendent people are more like graduates with some qualifications to work in the Abyss than students who are now preparing to enter the Abyss.
  7990. In order to be strong enough to be unmanned, it must be at least the level of the silk of the purple zone qualified to survive the abyss.
  7991. It's also one.
  7992. 'Now the solo numbering is ... . It does not make much sense. It's still usable though. '
  7993. Solo numbering is the most outstanding item when growing up to the purple zone.
  7994. In other words, to the level of the purple zone.
  7995. I do not know if it is a transcendent one-sex level, and there is a sense that it's a bit short for oneself who has reached the second grade.
  7996. In fact, since the invasion of the Abyss began in the past and began to work in the Abyss in earnest, they no longer relied on the artifacts the fairies had set out.
  7997. I used the artifacts to kill the fairies, dismantle the monsters of the Abyss, dismantle them, reassemble them, and make new weapons.
  7998. [Nominally, I am the manager of the seven-color zone. In a way, it is close to a graduate. Oh, do not be too bad. I do not think you guys are stronger than me.]
  7999. 'Like a childish child.'
  8000. I do not know what to say anyway.
  8001. It is impossible to grab the agent of the god who rubs the world as if he is treading it and to kill it by this force.
  8002. [But I still can not let you leave the uninhabited chicks who are still growing ... . It's a system made to be strong, but if we do not actively intervene, it's a waste of time, is not it?
  8003. Hansoo nodded at the end.
  8004. This is also true.
  8005. The level of artifacts and skills that can be gained in the seven zones is the maximum solo numbering level.
  8006. In the first place, numbering means itself the highest of the seven areas.
  8007. All the zero numberings he got were obtained through direct intervention of the fairy.
  8008. There were no artifacts, all of them were skill.
  8009. [Skill is a skill that can be increased by raising proficiency and getting stronger. It does not matter if you use correction, but the artifact is a bit different story. You can use it, but I do not have that much infrastructure yet.]
  8010. Hansoo nodded at the fairy 's horse, scraping the sick precisely.
  8011. If it is a strong monster body of Acroa, you can make enough weapons of your own to use enough.
  8012. I actually fought so much in my past life.
  8013. But for that to happen, alchemy, metallurgy and manufacturing should be much higher than now. Just as in myth, a blacksmith hammers with a hammer, and a sword does not pop out.
  8014. Rather, it is more like making advanced equipment.
  8015. At least the purple zone.
  8016. After raising the skill level of the three related skills to the level of the purple zone, building proper knowledge, and building a structure in which a large number of people can work efficiently, the body of the monster can be lightened to create artifacts that can be used by unmanned people .
  8017. 'If I had to get the plant system that I wanted to get from the purple zone, it would be even better.'
  8018. Hansoo, who had been thinking about such a thing, turned his gaze to read even the contents of the almost ending letter.
  8019. [Especially, I thought that this modification system was a little disadvantage to Mr. Mr. Hansoo can not use the correction, right? I was originally qualified.]
  8020. Hansoo originally deserved to cross the wall without modification.
  8021. Therefore, it is more advantageous than others, but it may sound that there is no reward for suffering.
  8022. What do you do when you beat the monsters and beat them?
  8023. Skill skills will come, but the modifications that others like are useless.
  8024. So this is a little consideration I prepared. If you do, you should wear some clothes. I'll send you one every time you kill them. I put it together well. To get more skill, take a little more effort. This time, if he had caught himself, he would have given me the skill.]
  8025. So he could see what the beads he had sent him.
  8026. 'I feel like a stuff item.'
  8027. This way, you can certainly get high-performance artifacts without infrastructure.
  8028. The fairy handles the intermediate process with his own hands and hand it over.
  8029. After completing his thought, Hansoo made a rather uncomfortable look.
  8030. 'Clean.'
  8031. I am going to become stronger. Now I have to increase the skill level of the skill.
  8032. It was the artifact that was the most worrying thing, and it solved it this way.
  8033. The fairy can not take away the exchange fee like the sum of money, and it is a business that is far better than the crystal itself.
  8034. 'And I got this guy.'
  8035. Kurrer.
  8036. Looking at the hammer in his hand, Hansoo began to read the last line of the letter with all his heart.
  8037. [PS. It's a foul, like the original urnor ... . I'll take care of it because other people are working hard. Fighting!]
  8038. Hansoo read all of the fairy 's letters, leaving a meaningful word, rubbing the letters with her fingertips.
  8039. 'Others are working hard ... ... . la.'
  8040. There is still a question that has not been solved yet.
  8041. A missing ring.
  8042. But it will be solved naturally if you go up.
  8043. 'Now is the time really up.'
  8044. Hansoo murmured watching the towering tower.
  8045.  
  8046. ....................
  8047.  
  8048. A month later.
  8049.  
  8050. The Obelisk.
  8051. The door of the giant elevator opened with the sound of wolong.
  8052. 'arrive. 5th floor. '
  8053. The number that came from the elevator is.
  8054. I remembered the last month.
  8055.  
  8056.  
  8057.  
  8058.  
  8059. <82. 5 Area, Old Blue Zone (1)> End
  8060. Ⓒ ALLA
  8061. <82. 5 areas, old blue areas (2)>
  8062.  
  8063.  
  8064.  
  8065. The Obelisk.
  8066. 'You are well equipped.'
  8067. Hansoo muttered as he looked around the elevator.
  8068. "Raise the barriers bigger! When you break down, you get tired!"
  8069. "Caen-Keion's intrusion must be prevented, so you have to be stronger at the bottom."
  8070. "Separate residences well! It's hard to check if you mix!"
  8071. Travelers from all over the place were standing near the elevator and rebuilding the city.
  8072. He hits the barriers, rebuilds the residential area, and heals the wound.
  8073. Because there was so much work to do, most of them were busy with no breaks, but the expression of everyone was still alive.
  8074. I have to.
  8075. Most of the survivors are those who suffered death under the childish men who represented themselves as twelve lord.
  8076. The lives that have been treated as livestock under them are now over.
  8077. I regained freedom and I got a chance.
  8078. The expression of everyone was inevitable.
  8079. But paradoxically, there was sadness and regret in the face that seemed so vigorous.
  8080. I look for stability, because my colleagues and my family have come to die.
  8081. Karhalland Enkidu's face, which looked at the faces of such people, was buried in bitterness.
  8082. '... I would have saved a lot more if I hurried a little more.'
  8083. But Karhall and Enkidu have shook their heads.
  8084. I have now corrected it.
  8085. Now you can build a city by holding the ground like the four zones down, the 1, 2, and 3 zones.
  8086. The important issue is still there.
  8087. Karhall asked as he looked at Han, looking down there.
  8088. "What will the uninhabited people do?"
  8089. Karhallasked.
  8090. As you know, areas 1, 2, and 3 below are designed to control over the uninhabited people.
  8091. In order to create a transcendent uninhabited in the lower areas of Abyss' monsters, where the amount of modifications is small, hundreds of thousands of people have to pour in modifications that can be used to climb the elevator.
  8092. When the unmanned man was born, the means to control it was also not enough.
  8093. Rather, it is a good idea to raise the stairs unattended upwards to get more amendments to the amendment.
  8094. But now the story is a little different.
  8095. When I get to the green zone, I can make amendments to create transcendent unmanned, because I knew that the situation at the top was going backwards.
  8096. 'I do not think you'll have enough strength ... . It is going to be made and it is going to be coming again. '
  8097. Karhallfrowned.
  8098. Hansoo laughed at the end.
  8099. "First of all, I do not judge the area from the top.
  8100. At that end, Kirliel, Enkidu and Karhary nodded his head.
  8101. It was as it was said.
  8102. '... Yes. I was pushed back then. '
  8103. As he ran away, Karhall, remembering that he had come down again, opened his mouth after taking a deep breath.
  8104. "I'll go up."
  8105.  
  8106. ...............................
  8107.  
  8108. Kwaaan!
  8109. "These crazy things!"
  8110. The man who was staying in the 4th and 3rd floors blocked the attack that screamed himself with a strong scream.
  8111. At first, when two 4-year-olds came up on the elevator, this was what it was.
  8112. Four of them were familiar faces.
  8113. Two of them were eating grass on the lower and upper floors.
  8114. And the other two, who came up and propose to me a nonsensical bullshit.
  8115. I remember the name clearly.
  8116. Karhall and Enkidu were called.
  8117. <If you help, you can order this world again!>
  8118. They are really crazy bullies, who got their assault and fled back downstairs.
  8119. It was breathtaking but it was not difficult to win.
  8120. The upstairs came up with stronger monsters that gave relatively more fertilization than the downstairs, and the efficiency of the aquaculture was relatively high.
  8121. The lazy guys on the lower floors, of course, were supposed to win and I thought that the gap between now and now would have been more obvious.
  8122. But what is this?
  8123. Kwaaan!
  8124. The strong man who felt the ringing of the jar until his body attacked the guy of the Karhallwho beat himself, broke it and cracked it.
  8125. 'Damn it ... It's ridiculous. I have to be stronger! '
  8126. Even the guys are six.
  8127. Five of the six were not using their hands.
  8128. At that time, I won this business, but now it is a one-on-one state.
  8129. The man, who did not know Karhad and Enkidu had eaten the crystal that grabbed Acroa, grinded it.
  8130. 'You fucking ... . Absolutely not! "
  8131. I can not beat any of them.
  8132. But I can never take it like this.
  8133. I realized the moment I saw the two of them who ruled the second floor, who made a miserable look with red energy all over my body.
  8134. The moment you get caught, you become the same person.
  8135. No, before that back to me.
  8136. The eyes of a man looking at himself.
  8137. It was more of a problem of the eyes of the man who wrapped the red energy on the whole body and hammered it.
  8138. I was afraid of my eyes looking at myself so insignificantly.
  8139. If a person with such an eye grasps the authority to control his or her life, how did he know how to use it?
  8140. But at the same time I could get a hint.
  8141. That eye that looks at himself ominously is soft when I look at the man in front of me, Karhala.
  8142. 'Take this baby hostage!'
  8143. Kwaaan!
  8144. I realized that Karhala, who is pushing himself in front of me, is paradoxically the only hope of his own, throws himself out and starts to push Karhalllike crazy.
  8145. Crunch!
  8146. Karhala, too, gave up his left arm and watched as he swung his sword toward his heart.
  8147. Khalil shouted out loud to such Karhala.
  8148. "Will you help me?"
  8149. At the end of Kirliel, Karhail shouted to his opponent.
  8150. "Do not interrupt! I ...!"
  8151. Kwaaan!
  8152. 'this… . You son of a bitch! I do not get twice for you kitten! '
  8153. Kwaaan!
  8154. Khalil muttered, remembering the memory of the time when he was on the third floor.
  8155. You can not go down again if you climb from section 1 to section 2, from section 2 to section 3.
  8156. Floors that have been subdivided within the same area can be moved up and down as much as they need if sufficient modifications are provided.
  8157. Karhalland Enkidu also became transcendent, and I had been to the upper level in search of the trace of the unknown Hansoo.
  8158. Of course it was too late at the time.
  8159. While they were looking for Hansoo, they became faster and more uninhabited, and they were stronger than themselves, eating the monsters from above.
  8160. As if proving that even the same one makes a difference, he has defeated them in desperate need of help.
  8161. If there had not been a preliminary correction, he would not have been able to escape and would have thrown his neck in place.
  8162. 'Fucking kittens. Because of you guys! '
  8163. Quaaaaan!
  8164. Killel, who looked at Khalal as he gave the knife to his shoulder and gave it to his opponent as he was, gave a sad face to him.
  8165. That's because I bought it literally.
  8166. If you or Hansoo comes out, you do not have to waste time like this.
  8167. I can smash the blow.
  8168. Tsutsutsutsu Tsutsu.
  8169. 'I do not think the third floor is the winner.'
  8170. Reading the trail near the elevator, Kirliel looked up at Karshall, who was fighting a stalemate battle.
  8171. "Can not you use your hands?"
  8172. At the end of the conversation, Mr.
  8173. "Leave it in this area ... because I need a king."
  8174. Quaaaaan!
  8175. Hansoo muttered as he watched Karhallpushing his opponent steadily and steadily while spilling blood all over his body.
  8176. I knew what Kharah had prepared.
  8177. '... I will stay here. That's it. '
  8178. And that fight over there is a qualification.
  8179. The authority that others build is subject to ridicule and mockery.
  8180. By his own strength, only those who fight and win and climb up are entitled to be kings.
  8181. So it does not help.
  8182. 'And ... I do not think I need to help you.'
  8183. At first I was worried.
  8184. I can not do what I need to do to help my old colleagues.
  8185. So Hansoo reflected on the inside.
  8186. Too much to underestimate them.
  8187. "You're dying!"
  8188. Quaaaaan!
  8189. "Ah, ah!"
  8190. 'great. really.'
  8191. He smiled a little while watching the Karhala, who had spilled blood on his body and had been strong.
  8192.  
  8193. .................................
  8194.  
  8195. Drowning! Drowning!
  8196. "These cubs, stand in line!"
  8197. He repeated his treatment and recovery and shouted his head with all his crackers, who defeated all four of them.
  8198. From the 2nd floor to the 7th floor.
  8199. There are a total of nine unmanned numbers.
  8200. Looking at fewer numbers than I thought, Enkidu muttered with a surprise expression.
  8201. "... It is less than I thought, I thought it would be more."
  8202. Even in the same four zones, the higher the efficiency, the higher the upward.
  8203. Whether it's a hunt or a form.
  8204. The amount of crystal coming out is different.
  8205. At that end, Kang shrugged his shoulders.
  8206. "That's why I want to go up when I'm 2nd."
  8207. "Well, is not it better to stay here?"
  8208. Enkidu asked in a surprising expression.
  8209. Would not it be better to play King of the Fourth Division at all to go up and fight bloody?
  8210. Those who chose the form in the beginning are those who chose stability instead of rapid growth that embraces danger.
  8211. If they are moody, it is rather right to stay here.
  8212. Enkidu asked with an unfathomable expression, but Kirliel beside him made a sense that he understood immediately.
  8213. Because I knew what it was like to be in a second sex.
  8214. "Ah..."
  8215. From the moment I got to 2, I felt some anxiety and throbbing whole body pain.
  8216. Just as it claims to be where you are.
  8217. This is not normal, if I had not had the desire to see Hansoo, I would have gone up already.
  8218. Too bad to simply ignore it and feel uncomfortable.
  8219. To some extent.
  8220. I felt that I could not be happy if I continued to feel this pleasure.
  8221. '... it was not just for me.'
  8222. The two unmanned people I knew were only KAEL who released Hansoo and Acroa, and I had never talked about it before.
  8223. In the expression of Kirliel, Hansoo, who remembers the fairy, shrugged.
  8224. "Be in the right place."
  8225. So he goes up.
  8226. After thinking about it, Hansoo opened his mouth to see Karhala.
  8227. "you are..."
  8228. "I have to stay, I'm sick and tired.
  8229. Enkidu nodded his head at the end of Karhala, and Hansoo also expressed his willingness to consent.
  8230. Someone here, in the fourth zone, must control those who come from below and send them upwards.
  8231. As in the past, who was in 123.
  8232. And Karhall was thinking of others.
  8233. '... I wanted to go up along with you.'
  8234. Khalil muttered as he watched Hansoo.
  8235. Why do not you want to go up along with yourself.
  8236. I wanted to become stronger myself, and I wanted to do something with Hansoo at the side.
  8237. So I looked for Hansoo.
  8238. However, while he was searching for such a person, he saw other travelers who were suffering from the devastation of other transcendent people during their neglect.
  8239. And I realized.
  8240. Someone should take care of them.
  8241. 'It does not suit you. Like an asshole. I've been with Enkidu too long. '
  8242. But Karhallshook his head.
  8243. At first, Enkidu decided to stay here for help.
  8244. Your decision now is clearly your doctor.
  8245. Karhall, who had fallen out of control, rushed to see Hansoo.
  8246. "If you go, I am the king here now."
  8247. If you borrow the power of the boy, the fragments of the soul.
  8248. The skill of the guy, the bacterium can also be a certain degree.
  8249. The limit of control over other transcendent uninhabited souls, which contain bacteria in the body.
  8250. 'I'll eat it for you.'
  8251. I smiled with the face that Han Suyo who looked at such a karhal was satisfied.
  8252. "Yes, you are now ... the King of this place."
  8253. The king who has the right to rule all transcendent unmanned people in the Fourth District.
  8254. Keying.
  8255. Hansoo pulled out the fragments of the soul and raised his hand on Karhall's chest.
  8256.  
  8257.  
  8258. <82. 5 areas, old blue area (2)> end
  8259. Ⓒ ALLA
  8260. <82. 5 areas, old blue areas (3)>
  8261.  
  8262.  
  8263. "Will you stay here?"
  8264. Before going up to the elevator.
  8265. When Hansoo saw Enkidu, Enkidu nodded his head.
  8266. "Someone has to stay and help me, because I have to find a hiding place somewhere in the barracks and get the pattern again, you can not make a mistake, okay?"
  8267. I had a lot of germs in my body.
  8268. Looking at Enkidu, laughing with no expression, Hansoo nodded while making a bitter look.
  8269. 'I have to go up. now. It's been a long time since I did not go up alone. '
  8270. Hansoo muttered as she watched Kirliel, who was next to her.
  8271. Killel laughing with a smile next to what it feels so good, and for a while, Hansoo recalled the memory of the former, was confirmed again within a while.
  8272. "Is it really okay?"
  8273. To carry on believing in a person, his mission on his shoulders is so heavy and his enemies are also powerful.
  8274. The monsters of the Abyss are not up and Clementine will not be alone.
  8275. No, the environment of the seven-color zone that threatened mankind immediately before that is also staggering.
  8276. Though his strength is much stronger, Tiamat, the satellite fortress, or the Lagos were not the ones who could do it with force.
  8277. They were not natural monsters prepared for travelers, but natural disasters.
  8278. This is also true for the top.
  8279. In such a situation, you can not trust the mind of a person like Reed.
  8280. '... but I feel like I'm dirty.'
  8281. It is dirty feeling that I have to blow a sword to someone who has ever been with me.
  8282. Even if it had been a long time together, even more.
  8283. I would rather follow this while accepting it myself.
  8284. But Kirliel laughed with no expression of complaint.
  8285. "What do you mean it's not going to make me do something weird?"
  8286. "I do not know people."
  8287. "I'll think about it then, and honestly I'll be a lot of help?"
  8288. "..."
  8289. At that end, Hansoo shook his head.
  8290. I could not deny it.
  8291. Psychomatry, which can read the traces of the past in a world that does not know what to do, is an incredibly helpful ability that is not useful.
  8292. In addition, even now,
  8293. Karhal and Enkidu laughed as they looked at Han, and pushed them both into the elevator.
  8294. "Go up well, if you are a friend of that sangjin ....
  8295. The door of the elevator was closed as soon as she nodded.
  8296. The Obelisk.
  8297. The elevator, which had a lot of modifications in it, started to lift it up with Kirliel and Han.
  8298.  
  8299. .................................
  8300.  
  8301. 'It can not be predicted what the top will be.'
  8302. Hansoo was ready to fight with his bloody body.
  8303. I know about the 5th district.
  8304. However, I do not know how the blue zone changed in the five areas where the unmanned people gathered together and went back and forth.
  8305. Looking at Hansoo who is shrinking the whole body and preparing to fight, Kirliel also started to relax.
  8306. "... prepare for an attack?"
  8307. Hansoo nodded at the end.
  8308. By this time, Acroa was destroyed, and one of the fragments of the soul would have vanished.
  8309. If Clementine had written her hand in the blue zone.
  8310. And if you are Clementine.
  8311. 'As soon as I hit the ball.'
  8312. Kirliel, who unraveled dozens of skills at the end of such a Hansoo, said, "I do not understand.
  8313. "If your opponent is that strong, do you really need to go up now?
  8314. Even if you are slow in collecting crystals in the lower area, you can still get a lot more power if you keep it together.
  8315. In the words of Kirliel.
  8316. Kurrerrer.
  8317. Hansoo, who unrolled his body in a white box, climbed without hesitation, shook his head.
  8318. 'There is no time.'
  8319. The time has come for Abyss to collapse.
  8320. I was sleeping for two years.
  8321. Before going to sleep, I went through Abyss for a year.
  8322. According to his calculations, the border with the Abyss now collapses in six months.
  8323. Before that, you must go up to the purple zone and play Noah.
  8324. You have to eat all the plants in it and get the footsteps to navigate the Abyss.
  8325. As soon as possible in the shortest time to become strong as soon as possible to hiding the enemy in the lower floor of the hatred should be hiding.
  8326. That's what's different with those who used to be farming.
  8327. The fairy gave her a clear answer sheet.
  8328. Every time I defeat the Abyss, the rewards will come out.
  8329. In addition, the mastery of the immortal soul does not just go up.
  8330. My body is breaking, crumbling and crumbling.
  8331. When the soul receives a blow and receives a sense of crisis, the proficiency increases steadily.
  8332. 'Anyway, doji.'
  8333. If you avoid the fight anyway, if the wall collapses anyway, it is over.
  8334. I do not go up to the top, but I put off the chase, and the Abyss is pierced.
  8335. Going up, fighting the men of the Clementine guys and firing them fiercely.
  8336. In the end, both of them are failures.
  8337. Then, of course, the answer is fixed.
  8338. 'I will make a decision for the remaining six months.'
  8339. She muttered with a cold expression.
  8340. After six months, you will be dismissed.
  8341. He climbed himself up and crushed all of the Clementin 's subordinates and set him up as a junkie to fight against the monsters of the Abyss in front of his feet.
  8342. Or the Clementine is laughing and smiling.
  8343. Hansoo, who reminded me of Clementine's former appearance, laughed.
  8344. I can not imagine that he was a god, so he would not be able to imagine him throwing away.
  8345. 'He never knew what he was thinking.'
  8346. A man who does not know what he is hiding behind human hatred.
  8347. Hansoo, who reminded him of the incredible guy, shrugged his shoulder while giving strength to the hammer he had in his hand.
  8348. 'Did you break down the Abyss?'
  8349. If you did not break the Abyss.
  8350. It would have been only for himself alone to qualify as an unmanned transcendent over all of the seven zones.
  8351. If so, Clementine's underlings would not have to worry.
  8352. I could crush everything with my fingers.
  8353. The remains of the upper three zones could also be easily obtained.
  8354. But Hansoo shook his head.
  8355. 'It's not that easy to do that.'
  8356. The boy said, <U Ah! I can not imagine what it would be like when I was screaming "You are so strong!"
  8357. I did not break down the Abyss.
  8358. He surely wrote what number.
  8359. I would have tried to stop myself even if I used to destroy the whole area.
  8360. If so, even if you put all your strength in the foot, what is the meaning?
  8361. So eventually you have to deal with Abyss alone.
  8362. Let's see. How did you prepare? '
  8363. Pachicci Chick!
  8364. When I looked at the door of the elevator touching her.
  8365. Kuguugu palace!
  8366. A huge elevator started to reduce its speed with a magnificent braking sound.
  8367. Sounds of reaching the 5th, blue zone.
  8368. Almost at the same time.
  8369. Obelisk!
  8370. The one wall that made up the white space was opened with a huge sound.
  8371. At the same time.
  8372. Hooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo
  8373. "Oh!"
  8374. Suddenly the air was sucked in and he spoke out to him that he was embarrassed.
  8375. 'what? Vacuum? '
  8376. It feels like the airplane window is blown out.
  8377. Not only that.
  8378. Quaaaaan!
  8379. Strong heat to tackle fiercely.
  8380. Kirliel narrowed his mind to the outside environment, which does not show mercy to man.
  8381. No matter how strong you are, the bass is human.
  8382. Vacuum will not die right away, but if this situation persists for a long time and the oxygen supply falls, the force will decline.
  8383. 'Survival skills are rarely learned. Shit… . What is the 5th zone and suddenly this is the environment. '
  8384. At least I did not know what happened before the first 1, 2, 3, 4 section was resolved.
  8385. However, I heard that there was not a space to rush in unkindly to squeeze human beings like this soon.
  8386. When Kirliel is embarrassed by the air that is sucked straight away and the intense heat that hits the spot.
  8387. Hoo-woo-woo!
  8388. Something translucent happened around Hansoo 's body and surrounded Han' s body and Kirliel 's body.
  8389. At the same time.
  8390. "Hua."
  8391. The hostile atmosphere of the surrounding area has become much more friendly.
  8392. The warm air was lukewarm and the oxygen that was being sucked was concentrated and wrapped around the body.
  8393. Kirliel felt the achromatic aura full of vigor and looked at Hansoo with a smile.
  8394. 'This is the spirit.'
  8395. The ability of the previous generations to receive their own power because of the disappearance of the Ain in the battlefield.
  8396. 'He said. Hi. '
  8397. Killel, who had a satisfying look at Kwon - soo, made a facial expression with the help of something artificial that raised his physical condition.
  8398. This is not the time.
  8399. Piaaan!
  8400. A red light burst around the body of Kirliel, who was ready.
  8401. Skills that combine their own characteristics with surveillance skills.
  8402. This can not be read deeply, but it is possible to read as wide a range of traces as possible in a short period of time.
  8403. Optimized way to prevent surprise and pitfalls.
  8404. Jarre Lur!
  8405. But she looked over and she shook her head.
  8406. 'Nothing.'
  8407. Unlike worry, there was no surprise.
  8408. Kirliel, who looked at Hansoo with a strange expression, usually turned his gaze toward Hansoo's gaze.
  8409. Outside elevator, toward far sky.
  8410. And the curious look of Kirliel, who looked at the sky, grew even bigger.
  8411. '... What are you doing here?'
  8412. Tat.
  8413. Kirliel, who was staring at the elevator, fell narrowly looking at the sky.
  8414. The sky was filled with all the colors.
  8415. '... Night?'
  8416. But Kirliel shook his head.
  8417. It is not just a night.
  8418. I heard Hansoo 's voice next to Kirliel.
  8419. "... the shield is broken."
  8420. As if to prevent the darkness, the translucent blue film covered the sky.
  8421. A giant blue curtain clad in between hexagonal netting, like an onion net.
  8422. The problem is that the blue shield is not perfect.
  8423. There were hundreds of thousands of blue nets made up of tens of thousands of huge hexagons, or hundreds of them.
  8424. And there.
  8425. The air was sucked in without any reason.
  8426. With the opening of the seat.
  8427. A huge shield.
  8428. Then, looking at the scene underneath it, Kirliel could see how things were going.
  8429. '... What are you doing here? month? Is it like the moon? no. It's not a moon ... . station?'
  8430. Kirliel looked around and muttered.
  8431. It is too artificial to be called the moon, but the floor is covered with steel all over so that it can not be seen as dirt.
  8432. But on top of that, there was only a shattered city.
  8433. Steel shelters burning in the heat leaking through the shields.
  8434. Even the machines that look like they've been shattered.
  8435. '... Did you make this person live now? It is real bad. This is the original Blue Zone difficulty? "
  8436. When Kirliel murmurs, looking at the ruined earth, which is much more artificial than the downstairs, but which is hardly found in human traces.
  8437. Hansoo also looked surprised.
  8438. '... you can not break it?'
  8439. No matter how clementine it is, it is impossible.
  8440. The guy says it's hard.
  8441. In this area there is a ruler according to this area.
  8442. The rulers of the yellow zone were descendants of the Jin dynasty, the upper tribe.
  8443. If the rulers of the green zone were empire, true indigenous people, Tiamat.
  8444. Blue Zone, there are those who control the 5th zone separately.
  8445. King of the machine.
  8446. The name of those old friends.
  8447. Melchizedek.
  8448. 'I have to find out. Why is it broken? '
  8449. Hansoo, who looked at a huge space colony that should be controlled by Melchizedek.
  8450. Curiously curled up, I watched Kirliel, looking at the floor around me, and muttered.
  8451.  
  8452. <82. 5 Area, Old Blue Zone (3)> End
Add Comment
Please, Sign In to add comment